summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-27 19:03:17 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-27 19:03:17 -0800
commitac9a2d2aadde8017f285ac4ef7170e546b820e92 (patch)
tree7e9c79e11ce0a58d3b87bb686a6dca00a95a4ccf
parent77b28e1c978d00060a3ecd6e4796741d3e542271 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/61003-0.txt5851
-rw-r--r--old/61003-0.zipbin134413 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h.zipbin465453 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/61003-h.htm7522
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/cover.jpgbin177276 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/dropcap-a.jpgbin3640 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/dropcap-c.jpgbin4126 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/dropcap-i.jpgbin4070 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/dropcap-m.jpgbin3936 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/dropcap-t.jpgbin4026 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/dropcap-w.jpgbin3879 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/footer1.jpgbin3093 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/footer2.jpgbin6017 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/footer3.jpgbin5946 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/footer4.jpgbin5547 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/header1.jpgbin13688 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/header2.jpgbin20461 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/header3.jpgbin22490 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/header4.jpgbin19208 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/header5.jpgbin22345 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/61003-h/images/pan.jpgbin4887 -> 0 bytes
24 files changed, 17 insertions, 13373 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d906bb2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #61003 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/61003)
diff --git a/old/61003-0.txt b/old/61003-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 089e883..0000000
--- a/old/61003-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5851 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories of Tragedy, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Stories of Tragedy
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: Rossiter Johnson
-
-Release Date: December 22, 2019 [EBook #61003]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES OF TRAGEDY ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- LITTLE CLASSICS
-
- EDITED BY
- ROSSITER JOHNSON
-
- STORIES OF
- TRAGEDY
-
- [Illustration]
-
- BOSTON AND NEW YORK
- HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY
- The Riverside Press Cambridge
- 1914
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1874, BY JAMES R. OSGOOD & CO.
- ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- PAGE
-
- THE MURDERS IN THE RUE MORGUE _Edgar Allan Poe_ 7
-
- THE LAUSON TRAGEDY _J. W. DeForest_ 56
-
- THE IRON SHROUD _William Mudford_ 108
-
- THE BELL-TOWER _Herman Melville_ 128
-
- THE KATHAYAN SLAVE _Emily C. Judson_ 149
-
- THE STORY OF LA ROCHE _Henry Mackenzie_ 165
-
- THE VISION OF SUDDEN DEATH _Thomas De Quincey_ 182
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE MURDERS IN THE RUE MORGUE.
-
-BY EDGAR ALLAN POE.
-
- “What song the Syrens sang, or what name Achilles assumed when
- he hid himself among women, although puzzling questions, are
- not beyond all conjecture.”—SIR THOMAS BROWNE.
-
-
-The mental features discoursed of as the analytical are, in themselves,
-but little susceptible of analysis. We appreciate them only in their
-effects. We know of them, among other things, that they are always to
-their possessor, when inordinately possessed, a source of the liveliest
-enjoyment. As the strong man exults in his physical ability, delighting
-in such exercises as call his muscles into action, so glories the analyst
-in moral activity which disentangles. He derives pleasure from even the
-most trivial occupations bringing his talent into play. He is fond of
-enigmas, of conundrums, of hieroglyphics; exhibiting in his solutions
-of each a degree of acumen which appears to the ordinary apprehension
-preternatural. His results, brought about by the very soul and essence of
-method, have, in truth, the whole air of intuition.
-
-The faculty of re-solution is possibly much invigorated by mathematical
-study, and especially by that highest branch of it which, unjustly,
-and merely on account of its retrograde operations, has been called,
-as if _par excellence_, analysis. Yet to calculate is not in itself to
-analyze. A chess-player, for example, does the one, without effort at
-the other. It follows that the game of chess, in its effects upon mental
-character, is greatly misunderstood. I am not now writing a treatise, but
-simply prefacing a somewhat peculiar narrative by observations very much
-at random; I will, therefore, take occasion to assert that the higher
-powers of the reflective intellect are more decidedly and more usefully
-tasked by the unostentatious game of draughts than by all the elaborate
-frivolity of chess. In this latter, where the pieces have different and
-_bizarre_ motions, with various and variable values, what is only complex
-is mistaken (a not unusual error) for what is profound. The _attention_
-is here called powerfully into play. If it flag for an instant, an
-oversight is committed, resulting in injury or defeat. The possible moves
-being not only manifold, but involute, the chances of such oversights are
-multiplied; and in nine cases out of ten, it is the more concentrative
-rather than the more acute player who conquers. In draughts, on the
-contrary, where the moves are _unique_ and have but little variation,
-the probabilities of inadvertence are diminished, and the mere attention
-being left comparatively unemployed, what advantages are obtained by
-either party are obtained by superior _acumen_. To be less abstract: Let
-us suppose a game of draughts where the pieces are reduced to four kings,
-and where, of course, no oversight is to be expected. It is obvious that
-here the victory can be decided (the players being at all equal) only
-by some _recherché_ movement, the result of some strong exertion of the
-intellect. Deprived of ordinary resources, the analyst throws himself
-into the spirit of his opponent, identifies himself therewith, and not
-unfrequently sees thus, at a glance, the sole methods (sometimes indeed
-absurdly simple ones) by which he may seduce into error or hurry into
-miscalculation.
-
-Whist has long been noted for its influence upon what is termed the
-calculating power; and men of the highest order of intellect have
-been known to take an apparently unaccountable delight in it, while
-eschewing chess as frivolous. Beyond doubt there is nothing of a
-similar nature so greatly tasking the faculty of analysis. The best
-chess-player in Christendom _may_ be little more than the best player
-of chess; but proficiency in whist implies capacity for success in all
-these more important undertakings where mind struggles with mind. When
-I say proficiency, I mean that perfection in the game which includes a
-comprehension of _all_ the sources whence legitimate advantage may be
-derived. These are not only manifold, but multiform, and lie frequently
-among recesses of thought altogether inaccessible to the ordinary
-understanding. To observe attentively is to remember distinctly; and,
-so far, the concentrative chess-player will do very well at whist;
-while the rules of Hoyle (themselves based upon the mere mechanism of
-the game) are sufficiently and generally comprehensible. Thus to have
-a retentive memory, and to proceed by “the book,” are points commonly
-regarded as the sum total of good playing. But it is in matters beyond
-the limits of mere rule that the skill of the analyst is evinced. He
-makes in silence a host of observations and inferences. So, perhaps,
-do his companions; and the difference in the extent of the information
-obtained lies not so much in the validity of the inference as in the
-quality of the observation. The necessary knowledge is that of _what_ to
-observe. Our player confines himself not at all; nor, because the game is
-the object, does he reject deductions from things external to the game.
-He examines the countenance of his partner, comparing it carefully with
-that of each of his opponents. He considers the mode of assorting the
-cards in each hand; often counting trump by trump, and honor by honor,
-through the glances bestowed by their holders upon each. He notes every
-variation of face as the play progresses, gathering a fund of thought
-from the differences in the expression of certainty, of surprise, of
-triumph, or chagrin. From the manner of gathering up a trick he judges
-whether the person taking it can make another in the suit. He recognizes
-what is played through feint, by the air with which it is thrown upon the
-table. A casual or inadvertent word; the accidental dropping or turning
-of a card, with the accompanying anxiety or carelessness in regard to
-its concealment; the counting of the tricks, with the order of their
-arrangement; embarrassment, hesitation, eagerness, or trepidation,—all
-afford, to his apparently intuitive perception, indications of the true
-state of affairs. The first two or three rounds having been played, he is
-in full possession of the contents of each hand, and thenceforward puts
-down his cards with as absolute a precision of purpose as if the rest of
-the party had turned outward the faces of their own.
-
-The analytical power should not be confounded with simple ingenuity; for
-while the analyst is necessarily ingenious, the ingenious man is often
-remarkably incapable of analysis. The constructive or combining power,
-by which ingenuity is usually manifested, and to which the phrenologists
-(I believe erroneously) have assigned a separate organ, supposing it a
-primitive faculty, has been so frequently seen in those whose intellect
-bordered otherwise upon idiocy, as to have attracted general observation
-among writers on morals. Between ingenuity and the analytic ability there
-exists a difference far greater, indeed, than that between the fancy and
-the imagination, but of a character very strictly analogous. It will be
-found, in fact, that the ingenious are always fanciful, and the truly
-imaginative never otherwise than analytic.
-
-The narrative which follows will appear to the reader somewhat in the
-light of a commentary upon the propositions just advanced.
-
-Residing in Paris during the spring and part of the summer of 18—, I
-there became acquainted with a Monsieur C. Auguste Dupin. This young
-gentleman was of an excellent, indeed of an illustrious family, but, by
-a variety of untoward events, had been reduced to such poverty that the
-energy of his character succumbed beneath it, and he ceased to bestir
-himself in the world, or to care for the retrieval of his fortunes. By
-courtesy of his creditors, there still remained in his possession a small
-remnant of his patrimony; and, upon the income arising from this, he
-managed, by means of a rigorous economy, to procure the necessaries of
-life, without troubling himself about its superfluities. Books, indeed,
-were his sole luxuries, and in Paris these are easily obtained.
-
-Our first meeting was at an obscure library in the Rue Montmartre,
-where the accident of our both being in search of the same very rare
-and very remarkable volume brought us into closer communion. We saw
-each other again and again. I was deeply interested in the little
-family history which he detailed to me with all that candor a Frenchman
-indulges whenever mere self is the theme. I was astonished, too, at the
-vast extent of his reading; and, above all, I felt my soul enkindled
-within me by the wild fervor and the vivid freshness of his imagination.
-Seeking in Paris the objects I then sought, I felt that the society of
-such a man would be to me a treasure beyond price; and this feeling I
-frankly confided to him. It was at length arranged that we should live
-together during my stay in the city; and as my worldly circumstances were
-somewhat less embarrassed than his own, I was permitted to be at the
-expense of renting, and furnishing in a style which suited the rather
-fantastic gloom of our common temper, a time-eaten and grotesque mansion,
-long deserted through superstitions into which we did not inquire, and
-tottering to its fall in a retired and desolate portion of the Faubourg
-St. Germain.
-
-Had the routine of our life at this place been known to the world, we
-should have been regarded as madmen,—although, perhaps, as madmen of a
-harmless nature. Our seclusion was perfect. We admitted no visitors.
-Indeed, the locality of our retirement had been carefully kept a secret
-from my own former associates; and it had been many years since Dupin had
-ceased to know or be known in Paris. We existed within ourselves alone.
-
-It was a freak of fancy in my friend (for what else shall I call it?) to
-be enamored of the night for her own sake; and into this _bizarrerie_, as
-into all his others, I quietly fell; giving myself up to his wild whims
-with a perfect _abandon_. The sable divinity would not herself dwell
-with us always; but we could counterfeit her presence. At the first dawn
-of the morning we closed all the massy shutters of our old building;
-lighted a couple of tapers which, strongly perfumed, threw out only the
-ghastliest and feeblest of rays. By the aid of these we then busied our
-souls in dreams,—reading, writing, or conversing, until warned by the
-clock of the advent of the true Darkness. Then we sallied forth into the
-streets, arm and arm, continuing the topics of the day, or roaming far
-and wide until a late hour, seeking, amid the wild lights and shadows
-of the populous city, that infinity of mental excitement which quiet
-observation can afford.
-
-At such times I could not help remarking and admiring (although from
-his rich ideality I had been prepared to expect it) a peculiar analytic
-ability in Dupin. He seemed, too, to take an eager delight in its
-exercise,—if not exactly in its display,—and did not hesitate to confess
-the pleasure thus derived. He boasted to me, with a low chuckling laugh,
-that most men, in respect to himself, wore windows in their bosoms,
-and was wont to follow up such assertions by direct and very startling
-proofs of his intimate knowledge of my own. His manner at these moments
-was frigid and abstract; his eyes were vacant in expression; while his
-voice, usually a rich tenor, rose into a treble which would have sounded
-petulantly but for the deliberateness and entire distinctness of the
-enunciation. Observing him in these moods, I often dwelt meditatively
-upon the old philosophy of the Bi-Part Soul, and amused myself with the
-fancy of a double Dupin,—the creative and the resolvent.
-
-Let it not be supposed, from what I have just said, that I am detailing
-any mystery, or penning any romance. What I have described in the
-Frenchman was merely the result of an excited, or perhaps of a diseased
-intelligence. But of the character of his remarks at the periods in
-question an example will best convey the idea.
-
-We were strolling one night down a long dirty street, in the vicinity of
-the Palais Royal. Being both, apparently, occupied with thought, neither
-of us had spoken a syllable for fifteen minutes at least. All at once
-Dupin broke forth with these words:—
-
-“He is a very little fellow, that’s true, and would do better for the
-_Théâtre des Variétés_.”
-
-“There can be no doubt of that,” I replied unwittingly, and not at first
-observing (so much had I been absorbed in reflection) the extraordinary
-manner in which the speaker had chimed in with my meditations. In an
-instant afterward I recollected myself, and my astonishment was profound.
-
-“Dupin,” said I, gravely, “this is beyond my comprehension. I do not
-hesitate to say that I am amazed, and can scarcely credit my senses. How
-was it possible you should know I was thinking of—” Here I paused, to
-ascertain beyond a doubt whether he really knew of whom I thought.
-
-—“of Chantilly,” said he; “why do you pause? You were remarking to
-yourself that his diminutive figure unfitted him for tragedy.”
-
-This was precisely what had formed the subject of my reflections.
-Chantilly was a _quondam_ cobbler of the Rue St. Denis, who, becoming
-stage-mad, had attempted the _rôle_ of Xerxes, in Crébillon’s tragedy so
-called, and been notoriously Pasquinaded for his pains.
-
-“Tell me, for Heaven’s sake,” I exclaimed, “the method—if method there
-is—by which you have been enabled to fathom my soul in this matter.” In
-fact, I was even more startled than I would have been willing to express.
-
-“It was the fruiterer,” replied my friend, “who brought you to the
-conclusion that the mender of soles was not of sufficient height for
-Xerxes _et id genus omne_.”
-
-“The fruiterer!—you astonish me,—I know no fruiterer whomsoever.”
-
-“The man who ran up against you as we entered the street: it may have
-been fifteen minutes ago.”
-
-I now remembered that, in fact, a fruiterer, carrying upon his head a
-large basket of apples, had nearly thrown me down, by accident, as we
-passed from the Rue C—— into the thoroughfare where we stood; but what
-this had to do with Chantilly I could not possibly understand.
-
-There was not a particle of _charlatânerie_ about Dupin. “I will
-explain,” he said, “and that you may comprehend all clearly, we will
-first retrace the course of your meditations, from the moment in which
-I spoke to you until that of the _rencontre_ with the fruiterer in
-question. The larger links of the chain run thus,—Chantilly, Orion, Dr.
-Nichols, Epicurus, stereotomy, the street stones, the fruiterer.”
-
-There are few persons who have not, at some period of their lives,
-amused themselves in retracing the steps by which particular conclusions
-of their own minds have been attained. The occupation is often full
-of interest; and he who attempts it for the first time is astonished
-by the apparently illimitable distance and incoherence between the
-starting-point and the goal. What, then, must have been my amazement when
-I heard the Frenchman speak what he had just spoken, and when I could not
-help acknowledging that he had spoken the truth! He continued:—
-
-“We had been talking of horses, if I remember aright, just before leaving
-the Rue C——. This was the last subject we discussed. As we crossed into
-this street, a fruiterer, with a large basket upon his head, brushing
-quickly past us, thrust you upon a pile of paving-stones collected at a
-spot where the causeway is undergoing repair. You stepped upon one of the
-loose fragments, slipped, slightly strained your ankle, appeared vexed
-or sulky, muttered a few words, turned to look at the pile, and then
-proceeded in silence. I was not particularly attentive to what you did;
-but observation has become with me, of late, a species of necessity.
-
-“You kept your eyes upon the ground,—glancing, with a petulant
-expression, at the holes and ruts in the pavement (so that I saw you
-were still thinking of the stones), until we reached the little alley
-called Lamartine, which has been paved, by way of experiment, with the
-overlapping and riveted blocks. Here your countenance brightened up, and
-perceiving your lips move, I could not doubt that you murmured the word
-‘stereotomy,’ a term very affectedly applied to this species of pavement.
-I knew that you could not say to yourself ‘stereotomy,’ without being
-brought to think of atomies, and thus of the theories of Epicurus; and
-since, when we discussed this subject not very long ago, I mentioned to
-you how singularly, yet with how little notice, the vague guesses of that
-noble Greek had met with confirmation in the late nebular cosmogony,
-I felt that you could not avoid casting your eyes upward to the great
-_nebula_ in Orion, and I certainly expected that you would do so. You did
-look up; and I was now assured that I had correctly followed your steps.
-But in that bitter _tirade_ upon Chantilly, which appeared in yesterday’s
-_Musée_, the satirist, making some disgraceful allusions to the cobbler’s
-change of name upon assuming the buskin, quoted a Latin line about which
-we have often conversed. I mean the line,
-
- ‘Perdidit antiquum litera prima sonum.’
-
-I had told you that this was in reference to Orion, formerly written
-Urion; and, from certain pungencies connected with this explanation, I
-was aware that you could not have forgotten it. It was clear, therefore,
-that you would not fail to combine the two ideas of Orion and Chantilly.
-That you did combine them I saw by the character of the smile which
-passed over your lips. You thought of the poor cobbler’s immolation.
-So far, you had been stooping in your gait; but now I saw you draw
-yourself up to your full height. I was then sure that you reflected
-upon the diminutive figure of Chantilly. At this point I interrupted
-your meditations to remark that as, in fact, he _was_ a very little
-fellow,—that Chantilly,—he would do better at the _Théâtre des Variétés_.”
-
-Not long after this, we were looking over an evening edition of the
-_Gazette des Tribunaux_, when the following paragraphs arrested our
-attention:—
-
-“EXTRAORDINARY MURDERS.—This morning, about three o’clock, the
-inhabitants of the Quartier St. Roch were aroused from sleep by a
-succession of terrific shrieks, issuing, apparently, from the fourth
-story of a house in the Rue Morgue, known to be in the sole occupancy of
-one Madame L’Espanaye, and her daughter, Mademoiselle Camille L’Espanaye.
-After some delay, occasioned by a fruitless attempt to procure admission
-in the usual manner, the gateway was broken in with a crow-bar, and
-eight or ten of the neighbors entered, accompanied by two _gendarmes_.
-By this time the cries had ceased; but, as the party rushed up the first
-flight of stairs, two or more rough voices, in angry contention, were
-distinguished, and seemed to proceed from the upper part of the house.
-As the second landing was reached, these sounds, also, had ceased, and
-everything remained perfectly quiet. The party spread themselves, and
-hurried from room to room. Upon arriving at a large back chamber in the
-fourth story (the door of which, being found locked, with the key inside,
-was forced open), a spectacle presented itself which struck every one
-present not less with horror than with astonishment.
-
-“The apartment was in the wildest disorder,—the furniture broken and
-thrown about in all directions. There was only one bedstead; and from
-this the bed had been removed, and thrown into the middle of the floor.
-On a chair lay a razor besmeared with blood. On the hearth were two or
-three long and thick tresses of gray human hair, also dabbled in blood,
-and seeming to have been pulled out by the roots. Upon the floor were
-found four Napoleons, an ear-ring of topaz, three large silver spoons,
-three smaller of _métal d’Alger_, and two bags, containing nearly four
-thousand francs in gold. The drawers of a bureau, which stood in one
-corner, were open, and had been, apparently, rifled, although many
-articles still remained in them. A small iron safe was discovered under
-the bed (not under the bedstead). It was open, with the key still in the
-door. It had no contents beyond a few old letters, and other papers of
-little consequence.
-
-“Of Madame L’Espanaye no traces were here seen; but an unusual quantity
-of soot being observed in the fireplace, a search was made in the
-chimney, and (horrible to relate!) the corpse of the daughter, head
-downward, was dragged therefrom, it having been thus forced up the narrow
-aperture for a considerable distance. The body was quite warm. Upon
-examining it, many excoriations were perceived, no doubt occasioned by
-the violence with which it had been thrust up and disengaged. Upon the
-face were many severe scratches, and upon the throat dark bruises and
-deep indentations of finger-nails, as if the deceased had been throttled
-to death.
-
-“After a thorough investigation of every portion of the house without
-further discovery, the party made its way into a small paved yard in the
-rear of the building, where lay the corpse of the old lady, with her
-throat so entirely cut that, upon an attempt to raise her, the head fell
-off. The body, as well as the head, was fearfully mutilated, the former
-so much so as scarcely to retain any semblance of humanity.
-
-“To this horrible mystery there is not as yet, we believe, the slightest
-clew.”
-
-The next day’s paper had these additional particulars:—
-
-“THE TRAGEDY IN THE RUE MORGUE.—Many individuals have been examined in
-relation to this most extraordinary and frightful affair” [the word
-_affaire_ has not yet, in France, that levity of import which it conveys
-with us], “but nothing whatever has transpired to throw light upon it. We
-give below all the material testimony elicited.
-
-“_Pauline Dubourg_, laundress, deposes that she has known both the
-deceased for three years, having washed for them during that period. The
-old lady and her daughter seemed on good terms,—very affectionate towards
-each other. They were excellent pay. Could not speak in regard to their
-mode or means of living. Believed that Madame L. told fortunes for a
-living. Was reputed to have money put by. Never met any persons in the
-house when she called for the clothes or took them home. Was sure that
-they had no servant in employ. There appeared to be no furniture in any
-part of the building, except in the fourth story.
-
-“_Pierre Moreau_, tobacconist, deposes that he has been in the habit of
-selling small quantities of tobacco and snuff to Madame L’Espanaye for
-nearly four years. Was born in the neighborhood, and has always resided
-there. The deceased and her daughter had occupied the house in which the
-corpses were found for more than six years. It was formerly occupied by
-a jeweller, who under-let the upper rooms to various persons. The house
-was the property of Madame L. She became dissatisfied with the abuse of
-the premises by her tenant, and moved into them herself, refusing to let
-any portion. The old lady was childish. Witness had seen the daughter
-some five or six times during the six years. The two lived an exceedingly
-retired life,—were reputed to have money. Had heard it said among the
-neighbors that Madame L. told fortunes; did not believe it. Had never
-seen any person enter the door except the old lady and her daughter, a
-porter once or twice, and a physician some eight or ten times.
-
-“Many other persons, neighbors, gave evidence to the same effect. No one
-was spoken of as frequenting the house. It was not known whether there
-were any living connections of Madame L. and her daughter. The shutters
-of the front windows were seldom opened. Those in the rear were always
-closed, with the exception of the large back room, fourth story. The
-house was a good house, not very old.
-
-“_Isidore Musèt_, _gendarme_, deposes that he was called to the house
-about three o’clock in the morning, and found some twenty or thirty
-persons at the gateway, endeavoring to gain admittance. Forced it
-open, at length, with a bayonet,—not with a crow-bar. Had but little
-difficulty in getting it open, on account of its being a double or
-folding gate, and bolted neither at bottom nor top. The shrieks were
-continued until the gate was forced, and then suddenly ceased. They
-seemed to be screams of some person (or persons) in great agony; were
-loud and drawn out, not short and quick. Witness led the way up stairs.
-Upon reaching the first landing, heard two voices in loud and angry
-contention; the one a gruff voice, the other much shriller,—a very
-strange voice. Could distinguish some words of the former, which was
-that of a Frenchman. Was positive that it was not a woman’s voice. Could
-distinguish the words _sacré_ and _diable_. The shrill voice was that of
-a foreigner. Could not be sure whether it was the voice of a man or of a
-woman. Could not make out what was said, but believed the language to be
-Spanish. The state of the room and of the bodies was described by this
-witness as we described them yesterday.
-
-“_Henri Duval_, a neighbor, and by trade a silversmith, deposes that
-he was one of the party who first entered the house. Corroborates the
-testimony of Musèt in general. As soon as they forced an entrance, they
-reclosed the door to keep out the crowd, which collected very fast,
-notwithstanding the lateness of the hour. The shrill voice, this witness
-thinks, was that of an Italian. Was certain it was not French. Could not
-be sure that it was a man’s voice. It might have been a woman’s. Was not
-acquainted with the Italian language. Could not distinguish the words,
-but was convinced by the intonation that the speaker was an Italian. Knew
-Madame L. and her daughter. Had conversed with both frequently. Was sure
-that the shrill voice was not that of either of the deceased.
-
-“_—— Odenheimer_, _restaurateur_. This witness volunteered his testimony.
-Not speaking French, was examined through an interpreter. Is a native of
-Amsterdam. Was passing the house at the time of the shrieks. They lasted
-for several minutes,—probably ten. They were long and loud, very awful
-and distressing. Was one of those who entered the building. Corroborated
-the previous evidence in every respect but one. Was sure that the shrill
-voice was that of a man,—of a Frenchman. Could not distinguish the words
-uttered. They were loud and quick, unequal, spoken apparently in fear as
-well as in anger. The voice was harsh,—not so much shrill as harsh. Could
-not call it a shrill voice. The gruff voice said repeatedly, _sacré_,
-_diable_, and once _mon Dieu._
-
-“_Jules Mignaud_, banker, of the firm of Mignaud et Fils, Rue Deloraine.
-Is the elder Mignaud. Madame L’Espanaye had some property. Had opened
-an account with his banking-house in the spring of the year —— (eight
-years previously). Made frequent deposits in small sums. Had checked for
-nothing until the third day before her death, when she took out in person
-the sum of 4,000 francs. This sum was paid in gold, and a clerk sent home
-with the money.
-
-“_Adolphe Le Bon_, clerk to Mignaud et Fils, deposes that on the day in
-question, about noon, he accompanied Madame L’Espanaye to her residence
-with the 4,000 francs, put up in two bags. Upon the door being opened,
-Mademoiselle L. appeared, and took from his hands one of the bags, while
-the old lady relieved him of the other. He then bowed and departed. Did
-not see any person in the street at the time. It is a by-street, very
-lonely.
-
-“_William Bird_, tailor, deposes that he was one of the party who entered
-the house. Is an Englishman. Has lived in Paris two years. Was one of the
-first to ascend the stairs. Heard the voices in contention. The gruff
-voice was that of a Frenchman. Could make out several words, but cannot
-now remember all. Heard distinctly _sacré_ and _mon Dieu_. There was a
-sound at the moment as if of several persons struggling,—a scraping and
-scuffling sound. The shrill voice was very loud,—louder than the gruff
-one. Is sure that it was not the voice of an Englishman. Appeared to be
-that of a German. Might have been a woman’s voice. Does not understand
-German.
-
-“Four of the above-named witnesses, being recalled, deposed that the
-door of the chamber in which was found the body of Mademoiselle L. was
-locked on the inside when the party reached it. Everything was perfectly
-silent,—no groans or noises of any kind. Upon forcing the door no person
-was seen. The windows, both of the back and front room, were down, and
-firmly fastened from within. A door between the two rooms was closed,
-but not locked. The door leading from the front room into the passage
-was locked, with the key on the inside. A small room in the front of
-the house, on the fourth story, at the head of the passage, was open,
-the door being ajar. This room was crowded with old beds, boxes, and so
-forth. These were carefully removed and searched. There was not an inch
-of any portion of the house which was not carefully searched. Sweeps
-were sent up and down the chimneys. The house was a four-story one, with
-garrets (_mansardes_). A trap-door on the roof was nailed down very
-securely,—did not appear to have been opened for years. The time elapsing
-between the hearing of the voices in contention and the breaking open
-of the room door was variously stated by the witnesses. Some made it as
-short as three minutes, some as long as five. The door was opened with
-difficulty.
-
-“_Alfonzo Garcio_, undertaker, deposes that he resides in the Rue Morgue.
-Is a native of Spain. Was one of the party who entered the house. Did not
-proceed up stairs. Is nervous, and was apprehensive of the consequences
-of agitation. Heard the voices in contention. The gruff voice was that of
-a Frenchman. Could not distinguish what was said. The shrill voice was
-that of an Englishman,—is sure of this. Does not understand the English
-language, but judges by the intonation.
-
-“_Alberto Montani_, confectioner, deposes that he was among the first to
-ascend the stairs. Heard the voices in question. The gruff voice was that
-of a Frenchman. Distinguished several words. The speaker appeared to be
-expostulating. Could not make out the words of the shrill voice. Spoke
-quick and unevenly. Thinks it the voice of a Russian. Corroborates the
-general testimony. Is an Italian. Never conversed with a native of Russia.
-
-“Several witnesses, recalled, here testified that the chimneys of all
-the rooms on the fourth story were too narrow to admit the passage of a
-human being. By ‘sweeps’ were meant cylindrical sweeping-brushes, such
-as are employed by those who clean chimneys. These brushes were passed up
-and down every flue in the house. There is no back passage by which any
-one could have descended while the party proceeded up stairs. The body of
-Mademoiselle L’Espanaye was so firmly wedged in the chimney that it could
-not be got down until four or five of the party united their strength.
-
-“_Paul Dumas_, physician, deposes that he was called to view the bodies
-about daybreak. They were both then lying on the sacking of the bedstead
-in the chamber where Mademoiselle L. was found. The corpse of the young
-lady was much bruised and excoriated. The fact that it had been thrust
-up the chimney would sufficiently account for these appearances. The
-throat was greatly chafed. There were several deep scratches just below
-the chin, together with a series of livid spots which were evidently
-the impression of fingers. The face was fearfully discolored, and the
-eyeballs protruded. The tongue had been partially bitten through. A
-large bruise was discovered upon the pit of the stomach, produced,
-apparently, by the pressure of a knee. In the opinion of M. Dumas,
-Mademoiselle L’Espanaye had been throttled to death by some person or
-persons unknown. The corpse of the mother was horribly mutilated. All
-the bones of the right leg and arm were more or less shattered. The left
-_tibia_ much splintered, as well as all the ribs of the left side. Whole
-body dreadfully bruised and discolored. It was not possible to say how
-the injuries had been inflicted. A heavy club of wood, or a broad bar of
-iron, a chair, any large, heavy, and obtuse weapon, would have produced
-such results, if wielded by the hands of a very powerful man. No woman
-could have inflicted the blows with any weapon. The head of the deceased,
-when seen by witness, was entirely separated from the body, and was also
-greatly shattered. The throat had evidently been cut with some very sharp
-instrument,—probably with a razor.
-
-“_Alexandre Etienne_, surgeon, was called with M. Dumas to view the
-bodies. Corroborated the testimony, and the opinions of M. Dumas.
-
-“Nothing further of importance was elicited, although several other
-persons were examined. A murder so mysterious, and so perplexing in all
-its particulars, was never before committed in Paris,—if indeed a murder
-has been committed at all. The police are entirely at fault,—an unusual
-occurrence in affairs of this nature. There is not, however, the shadow
-of a clew apparent.”
-
-The evening edition of the paper stated that the greatest excitement
-still continued in the Quartier St. Roch; that the premises in question
-had been carefully researched, and fresh examinations of witnesses
-instituted, but all to no purpose. A postscript, however, mentioned
-that Adolphe Le Bon had been arrested and imprisoned, although nothing
-appeared to criminate him, beyond the facts already detailed.
-
-Dupin seemed singularly interested in the progress of this affair,—at
-least so I judged from his manner, for he made no comments. It was only
-after the announcement that Le Bon had been imprisoned, that he asked me
-my opinion respecting the murders.
-
-I could merely agree with all Paris in considering them an insoluble
-mystery. I saw no means by which it would be possible to trace the
-murderer.
-
-“We must not judge of the means,” said Dupin, “by this shell of an
-examination. The Parisian police, so much extolled for _acumen_, are
-cunning, but no more. There is no method in their proceedings, beyond
-the method of the moment. They make a vast parade of measures; but, not
-unfrequently, these are so ill adapted to the objects proposed, as to put
-us in mind of Monsieur Jourdain’s calling for his _robe-de-chambre—pour
-mieux entendre la musique_. The results attained by them are not
-unfrequently surprising, but, for the most part, are brought about by
-simple diligence and activity. When these qualities are unavailing, their
-schemes fail. Vidocq, for example, was a good guesser and a persevering
-man. But, without educated thought, he erred continually by the very
-intensity of his investigations. He impaired his vision by holding the
-object too close. He might see, perhaps, one or two points with unusual
-clearness, but in so doing he necessarily lost sight of the matter as a
-whole. Thus there is such a thing as being too profound. Truth is not
-always in a well. In fact, as regards the more important knowledge, I
-do believe that she is invariably superficial. The depth lies in the
-valleys where we seek her, and not upon the mountain-tops where she is
-found. The modes and sources of this kind of error are well typified in
-the contemplation of the heavenly bodies. To look at a star by glances,
-to view it in a sidelong way, by turning toward it the exterior portions
-of the _retina_ (more susceptible of feeble impressions of light than
-the interior), is to behold the star distinctly, is to have the best
-appreciation of its lustre,—a lustre which grows dim just in proportion
-as we turn our vision _fully_ upon it. A greater number of rays actually
-fall upon the eye in the latter case, but in the former there is the more
-refined capacity for comprehension. By undue profundity we perplex and
-enfeeble thought; and it is possible to make even Venus herself vanish
-from the firmament by a scrutiny too sustained, too concentrated, or too
-direct.
-
-“As for these murders, let us enter into some examinations for ourselves,
-before we make up an opinion respecting them. An inquiry will afford us
-amusement” [I thought this an odd term, so applied, but said nothing],
-“and, besides, Le Bon once rendered me a service for which I am not
-ungrateful. We will go and see the premises with our own eyes. I know
-G——, the Prefect of Police, and shall have no difficulty in obtaining the
-necessary permission.”
-
-The permission was obtained, and we proceeded at once to the Rue Morgue.
-This is one of those miserable thoroughfares which intervene between the
-Rue Richelieu and the Rue St. Roch. It was late in the afternoon when we
-reached it, as this quarter is at a great distance from that in which we
-resided. The house was readily found; for there were still many persons
-gazing up at the closed shutters, with an objectless curiosity, from
-the opposite side of the way. It was an ordinary Parisian house, with
-a gateway, on one side of which was a glazed watch-box, with a sliding
-panel in the window, indicating a _loge de concierge_. Before going in,
-we walked up the street, turned down an alley, and then, again turning,
-passed in the rear of the building,—Dupin, meanwhile, examining the
-whole neighborhood, as well as the house, with a minuteness of attention
-for which I could see no possible object.
-
-Retracing our steps, we came again to the front of the dwelling, rang,
-and, having shown our credentials, were admitted by the agents in charge.
-We went up stairs,—into the chamber where the body of Mademoiselle
-L’Espanaye had been found, and where both the deceased still lay. The
-disorders of the room had, as usual, been suffered to exist. I saw
-nothing beyond what had been stated in the _Gazette des Tribunaux_. Dupin
-scrutinized everything,—not excepting the bodies of the victims. We then
-went into the other rooms, and into the yard; a _gendarme_ accompanying
-us throughout. The examination occupied us until dark, when we took our
-departure. On our way home my companion stepped in for a moment at the
-office of one of the daily papers.
-
-I have said that the whims of my friend were manifold, and that _Je les
-ménagais_,—for this phrase there is no English equivalent. It was his
-humor, now, to decline all conversation on the subject of the murder,
-until about noon the next day. He then asked me, suddenly, if I had
-observed anything _peculiar_ at the scene of the atrocity.
-
-There was something in his manner of emphasizing the word “peculiar”
-which caused me to shudder, without knowing why.
-
-“No, nothing _peculiar_,” I said; “nothing more, at least, than we both
-saw stated in the paper.”
-
-“The _Gazette_,” he replied, “has not entered, I fear, into the unusual
-horror of the thing. But dismiss the idle opinions of this print. It
-appears to me that this mystery is considered insoluble, for the very
-reason which should cause it to be regarded as easy of solution,—I mean
-for the _outré_ character of its features. The police are confounded
-by the seeming absence of motive,—not for the murder itself,—but for
-the atrocity of the murder. They are puzzled, too, by the seeming
-impossibility of reconciling the voices heard in contention, with
-the facts that no one was discovered up stairs but the assassinated
-Mademoiselle L’Espanaye, and that there were no means of egress without
-the notice of the party ascending. The wild disorder of the room; the
-corpse thrust, with the head downward, up the chimney; the frightful
-mutilation of the body of the old lady,—these considerations, with those
-just mentioned, and others which I need not mention, have sufficed to
-paralyze the powers, by putting completely at fault the boasted acumen
-of the government agents. They have fallen into the gross but common
-error of confounding the unusual with the abstruse. But it is by these
-deviations from the plane of the ordinary, that reason feels its way, if
-at all, in its search for the true. In investigations such as we are now
-pursuing, it should not be so much asked ‘what has occurred,’ as ‘what
-has occurred that has never occurred before.’ In fact, the facility with
-which I shall arrive, or have arrived, at the solution of this mystery,
-is in the direct ratio of its apparent insolubility in the eyes of the
-police.”
-
-I stared at the speaker in mute astonishment.
-
-“I am now awaiting,” continued he, looking toward the door of our
-apartment,—“I am now awaiting a person who, although perhaps not
-the perpetrator of these butcheries, must have been in some measure
-implicated in their perpetration. Of the worst portion of the crimes
-committed, it is probable that he is innocent. I hope that I am right
-in this supposition; for upon it I build my expectation of reading the
-entire riddle. I look for the man here—in this room—every moment. It is
-true that he may not arrive; but the probability is that he will. Should
-he come, it will be necessary to detain him. Here are pistols; and we
-both know how to use them when occasion demands their use.”
-
-I took the pistols, scarcely knowing what I did, or believing what I
-heard, while Dupin went on, very much as if in a soliloquy. I have
-already spoken of his abstract manner at such times. His discourse was
-addressed to myself; but his voice, although by no means loud, had that
-intonation which is commonly employed in speaking to some one at a great
-distance. His eyes, vacant in expression, regarded only the wall.
-
-“That the voices heard in contention,” he said, “by the party upon the
-stairs, were not the voices of the women themselves, was fully proved by
-the evidence. This relieves us of all doubt upon the question whether
-the old lady could have first destroyed the daughter, and afterward
-have committed suicide. I speak of this point chiefly for the sake of
-method; for the strength of Madame L’Espanaye would have been utterly
-unequal to the task of thrusting her daughter’s corpse up the chimney as
-it was found; and the nature of the wounds upon her own person entirely
-precludes the idea of self-destruction. Murder, then, has been committed
-by some third party; and the voices of this third party were those heard
-in contention. Let me now advert, not to the whole testimony respecting
-these voices, but to what was _peculiar_ in that testimony. Did you
-observe anything peculiar about it?”
-
-I remarked that, while all the witnesses agreed in supposing the gruff
-voice to be that of a Frenchman, there was much disagreement in regard to
-the shrill, or, as one individual termed it, the harsh voice.
-
-“That was the evidence itself,” said Dupin, “but it was not the
-peculiarity of the evidence. You have observed nothing distinctive. Yet
-there _was_ something to be observed. The witnesses, as you remark,
-agreed about the gruff voice; they were here unanimous. But in regard to
-the shrill voice, the peculiarity is, not that they disagreed, but that,
-while an Italian, an Englishman, a Spaniard, a Hollander, and a Frenchman
-attempted to describe it, each one spoke of it as that _of a foreigner_.
-Each is sure that it was not the voice of one of his own countrymen.
-Each likens it, not to the voice of an individual of any nation with
-whose language he is conversant, but the converse. The Frenchman supposes
-it the voice of a Spaniard, and ‘might have distinguished some words
-_had he been acquainted with the Spanish_.’ The Dutchman maintains it
-to have been that of a Frenchman; but we find it stated that, ‘_not
-understanding French, this witness was examined through an interpreter_.’
-The Englishman thinks it the voice of a German, and ‘_does not understand
-German_.’ The Spaniard ‘is sure’ that it was that of an Englishman,
-but ‘judges by the intonation’ altogether, ‘_as he has no knowledge
-of the English_.’ The Italian believes it the voice of a Russian, but
-‘_has never conversed with a native of Russia_.’ A second Frenchman
-differs, moreover, with the first, and is positive that the voice was
-that of an Italian; but, _not being cognizant of that tongue_, is, like
-the Spaniard, ‘convinced by the intonation.’ Now, how strangely unusual
-must that voice have really been, about which such testimony as this
-_could_ have been elicited!—in whose _tones_, even, denizens of the five
-great divisions of Europe could recognize nothing familiar! You will
-say that it might have been the voice of an Asiatic, of an African.
-Neither Asiatics nor Africans abound in Paris; but, without denying
-the inference, I will now merely call your attention to three points.
-The voice is termed by one witness ‘harsh rather than shrill.’ It is
-represented by two others to have been ‘quick and _unequal_.’ No words—no
-sounds resembling words—were by any witness mentioned as distinguishable.
-
-“I know not,” continued Dupin, “what impression I may have made, so
-far, upon your own understanding; but I do not hesitate to say that
-legitimate deductions even from this portion of the testimony—the portion
-respecting the gruff and shrill voices—are in themselves sufficient to
-engender a suspicion which should give direction to all further progress
-in the investigation of the mystery. I said ‘legitimate deductions’; but
-my meaning is not thus fully expressed. I designed to imply that the
-deductions are the _sole_ proper ones, and that the suspicion arises
-_inevitably_ from them as the single result. What the suspicion is,
-however, I will not say just yet. I merely wish you to bear in mind
-that, with myself it was sufficiently forcible to give a definite form—a
-certain tendency—to my inquiries in the chamber.
-
-“Let us now transport ourselves, in fancy, to this chamber. What shall
-we first seek here? The means of egress employed by the murderers. It
-is not too much to say that neither of us believes in preternatural
-events. Madame and Mademoiselle L’Espanaye were not destroyed by spirits.
-The doers of the deed were material, and escaped materially. Then how?
-Fortunately, there is but one mode of reasoning upon the point, and that
-mode _must_ lead us to a definite decision. Let us examine, each by each,
-the possible means of egress. It is clear that the assassins were in the
-room where Mademoiselle L’Espanaye was found, or at least in the room
-adjoining, when the party ascended the stairs. It is then only from these
-two apartments that we have to seek issues. The police have laid bare the
-floors, the ceilings, and the masonry of the walls, in every direction.
-No _secret_ issues could have escaped their vigilance. But, not trusting
-to _their_ eyes, I examined with my own. There were, then, _no_ secret
-issues. Both doors leading from the rooms into the passage were securely
-locked, with the keys inside. Let us turn to the chimneys. These,
-although of ordinary width for some eight or ten feet above the hearths,
-will not admit, throughout their extent, the body of a large cat. The
-impossibility of egress, by means already stated, being thus absolute, we
-are reduced to the windows. Through those of the front room no one could
-have escaped without notice from the crowd in the street. The murderers
-_must_ have passed, then, through those of the back room. Now, brought
-to this conclusion in so unequivocal a manner as we are, it is not our
-part, as reasoners, to reject it on account of apparent impossibilities.
-It is only left for us to prove that these apparent ‘impossibilities’
-are, in reality, not such.
-
-“There are two windows in the chamber. One of them is unobstructed by
-furniture, and is wholly visible. The lower portion of the other is
-hidden from view by the head of the unwieldy bedstead which is thrust
-close up against it. The former was found securely fastened from within.
-It resisted the utmost force of those who endeavored to raise it. A
-large gimlet-hole had been pierced in its frame to the left, and a very
-stout nail was found fitted therein, nearly to the head. Upon examining
-the other window, a similar nail was seen similarly fitted in it; and
-a vigorous attempt to raise this sash failed also. The police were now
-entirely satisfied that egress had not been in these directions. And,
-_therefore_, it was thought a matter of supererogation to withdraw the
-nails and open the windows.
-
-“My own examination was somewhat more particular, and was so for the
-reason I have just given,—because here it was, I knew, that all apparent
-impossibilities _must_ be proved to be not such in reality.
-
-“I proceeded to think thus,—_à posteriori_. The murderers _did_
-escape from one of these windows. This being so, they could not have
-re-fastened the sashes from the inside, as they were found fastened,—the
-consideration which put a stop, through its obviousness, to the scrutiny
-of the police in this quarter. Yet the sashes were fastened. They _must_,
-then, have the power of fastening themselves. There was no escape from
-this conclusion. I stepped to the unobstructed casement, withdrew the
-nail with some difficulty, and attempted to raise the sash. It resisted
-all my efforts, as I had anticipated. A concealed spring must, I now
-knew, exist; and this corroboration of my idea convinced me that my
-premises, at least, were correct, however mysterious still appeared the
-circumstances attending the nails. A careful search soon brought to light
-the hidden spring. I pressed it, and, satisfied with the discovery,
-forbore to upraise the sash.
-
-“I now replaced the nail and regarded it attentively. A person passing
-out through this window might have reclosed it, and the spring would
-have caught,—but the nail could not have been replaced. The conclusion
-was plain and again narrowed in the field of my investigations. The
-assassins _must_ have escaped through the other window. Supposing, then,
-the springs upon each sash to be the same, as was probable, there must be
-found a difference between the nails, or at least between the modes of
-their fixture. Getting upon the sacking of the bedstead, I looked over
-the head-board minutely at the second casement. Passing my hand down
-behind the board, I readily discovered and pressed the spring, which was,
-as I had supposed, identical in character with its neighbor. I now looked
-at the nail. It was as stout as the other, and apparently fitted in the
-same manner,—driven in nearly up to the head.
-
-“You will say that I was puzzled; but, if you think so, you must have
-misunderstood the nature of the inductions. To use a sporting phrase, I
-had not been once ‘at fault.’ The scent had never for an instant been
-lost. There was no flaw in any link of the chain. I had traced the secret
-to its ultimate result,—and that result was _the nail_. It had, I say,
-in every respect, the appearance of its fellow in the other window; but
-this fact was an absolute nullity (conclusive as it might seem to be)
-when compared with the consideration that here, at this point, terminated
-the clew. ‘There _must_ be something wrong,’ I said, ‘about the nail.’ I
-touched it; and the head, with about a quarter of an inch of the shank,
-came off in my fingers. The rest of the shank was in the gimlet-hole,
-where it had been broken off. The fracture was an old one (for its edges
-were incrusted with rust), and had apparently been accomplished by the
-blow of a hammer, which had partially imbedded, in the top of the bottom
-sash, the head portion of the nail. I now carefully replaced this head
-portion in the indentation whence I had taken it, and the resemblance
-to a perfect nail was complete,—the fissure was invisible. Pressing the
-spring, I gently raised the sash for a few inches; the head went up with
-it, remaining firm in its bed. I closed the window, and the semblance of
-the whole nail was again perfect.
-
-“The riddle, so far, was now unriddled. The assassin had escaped through
-the window which looked upon the bed. Dropping of its own accord upon
-his exit (or perhaps purposely closed), it had become fastened by the
-spring; and it was the retention of this spring which had been mistaken
-by the police for that of the nail,—further inquiry being thus considered
-unnecessary.
-
-“The next question is that of the mode of descent. Upon this point I
-had been satisfied in my walk with you around the building. About five
-feet and a half from the casement in question runs a lightning-rod. From
-this rod it would have been impossible for any one to reach the window
-itself, to say nothing of entering it. I observed, however, that the
-shutters of the fourth story were of the peculiar kind called by Parisian
-carpenters _ferrades_,—a kind rarely employed at the present day, but
-frequently seen upon very old mansions at Lyons and Bordeaux. They are in
-the form of an ordinary door (a single, not a folding door), except that
-the lower half is latticed or worked in open trellis, thus affording an
-excellent hold for the hands. In the present instance these shutters are
-fully three feet and a half broad. When we saw them from the rear of the
-house, they were both about half open; that is to say, they stood off
-at right angles from the wall. It is probable that the police, as well
-as myself, examined the back of the tenement; but, if so, in looking at
-these _ferrades_ in the line of their breadth (as they must have done),
-they did not perceive this great breadth itself, or, at all events,
-failed to take it into due consideration. In fact, having once satisfied
-themselves that no egress could have been made in this quarter, they
-would naturally bestow here a very cursory examination. It was clear to
-me, however, that the shutter belonging to the window at the head of the
-bed would, if swung fully back to the wall, reach to within two feet
-of the lightning-rod. It was also evident that, by exertion of a very
-unusual degree of activity and courage, an entrance into the window, from
-the rod, might have been thus effected. By reaching to the distance of
-two feet and a half (we now suppose the shutter open to its whole extent)
-a robber might have taken a firm grasp upon the trellis-work. Letting go,
-then, his hold upon the rod, placing his feet securely against the wall,
-and springing boldly from it, he might have swung the shutter so as to
-close it, and, if we imagine the window open at the time, might even have
-swung himself into the room.
-
-“I wish you to bear especially in mind that I have spoken of a _very_
-unusual degree of activity as requisite to success in so hazardous and
-so difficult a feat. It is my design to show you, first, that the thing
-might possibly have been accomplished; but, secondly and _chiefly_,
-I wish to impress upon your understanding the _very extraordinary_,
-the almost preternatural character of that agility which could have
-accomplished it.
-
-“You will say, no doubt, using the language of the law, that, ‘to
-make out my case,’ I should rather undervalue than insist upon a full
-estimation of the activity required in this matter. This may be the
-practice in law, but it is not the usage of reason. My ultimate object
-is only the truth. My immediate purpose is to lead you to place in
-juxtaposition that _very unusual_ activity of which I have just spoken,
-with that _very peculiar_ shrill (or harsh) and _unequal_ voice, about
-whose nationality no two persons could be found to agree, and in whose
-utterance no syllabification could be detected.”
-
-At these words a vague and half-formed conception of the meaning of Dupin
-flitted over my mind. I seemed to be upon the verge of comprehension,
-without power to comprehend,—as men, at times, find themselves upon the
-brink of remembrance, without being able, in the end, to remember. My
-friend went on with his discourse.
-
-“You will see,” he said, “that I have shifted the question from the mode
-of egress to that of ingress. It was my design to convey the idea that
-both were effected in the same manner, at the same point. Let us now
-revert to the interior of the room. Let us survey the appearances here.
-The drawers of the bureau, it is said, had been rifled, although many
-articles of apparel still remained within them. The conclusion here is
-absurd. It is a mere guess,—a very silly one,—and no more. How are we to
-know that the articles found in the drawers were not all these drawers
-had originally contained? Madame L’Espanaye and her daughter lived an
-exceedingly retired life,—saw no company,—seldom went out,—had little
-use for numerous changes of habiliment. Those found were at least of as
-good quality as any likely to be possessed by these ladies. If a thief
-had taken any, why did he not take the best, why did he not take all?
-In a word, why did he abandon four thousand francs in gold to encumber
-himself with a bundle of linen? The gold _was_ abandoned. Nearly the
-whole sum mentioned by Monsieur Mignaud, the banker, was discovered,
-in bags, upon the floor. I wish you, therefore, to discard from your
-thoughts the blundering idea of _motive_, engendered in the brains of the
-police by that portion of the evidence which speaks of money delivered
-at the door of the house. Coincidences ten times as remarkable as this
-(the delivery of the money, and murder committed within three days upon
-the party receiving it) happen to all of us every hour of our lives,
-without attracting even momentary notice. Coincidences, in general, are
-great stumbling-blocks in the way of that class of thinkers who have been
-educated to know nothing of the theory of probabilities,—that theory to
-which the most glorious objects of human research are indebted for the
-most glorious of illustrations. In the present instance, had the gold
-been gone, the fact of its delivery three days before would have formed
-something more than a coincidence. It would have been corroborative of
-this idea of motive. But, under the real circumstances of the case, if we
-are to suppose gold the motive of this outrage, we must also imagine the
-perpetrator so vacillating an idiot as to have abandoned his gold and his
-motive together.
-
-“Keeping now steadily in mind the points to which I have drawn your
-attention,—that peculiar voice, that unusual agility, and that startling
-absence of motive in a murder so singularly atrocious as this,—let
-us glance at the butchery itself. Here is a woman strangled to death
-by manual strength, and thrust up a chimney, head downward. Ordinary
-assassins employ no such modes of murder as this. Least of all do they
-thus dispose of the murdered. In the manner of thrusting the corpse up
-the chimney, you will admit that there was something _excessively outré_;
-something altogether irreconcilable with our common notions of human
-action, even when we suppose the actors the most depraved of men. Think,
-too, how great must have been that strength which could have thrust the
-body up such an aperture so forcibly that the united vigor of several
-persons was found barely sufficient to drag it _down_!
-
-“Turn now to other indications of the employment of a vigor most
-marvellous. On the hearth were thick tresses—very thick tresses—of gray
-human hair. These had been torn out by the roots. You are aware of the
-great force necessary in tearing thus from the head even twenty or thirty
-hairs together. You saw the locks in question as well as myself. Their
-roots (a hideous sight!) were clotted with fragments of the flesh of
-the scalp,—sure token of the prodigious power which had been exerted
-in uprooting perhaps half a million of hairs at a time. The throat of
-the old lady was not merely cut, but the head absolutely severed from
-the body; the instrument was a mere razor. I wish you also to look at
-the _brutal_ ferocity of these deeds. Of the bruises upon the body
-of Madame L’Espanaye I do not speak. Monsieur Dumas, and his worthy
-coadjutor Monsieur Etienne, have pronounced that they were inflicted by
-some obtuse instrument, and so far these gentlemen are very correct.
-The obtuse instrument was clearly the stone pavement in the yard, upon
-which the victim had fallen from the window which looked in upon the bed.
-This idea, however simple it may now seem, escaped the police, for the
-same reason that the breadth of the shutters escaped them,—because, by
-the affair of the nails, their perceptions had been hermetically sealed
-against the possibility of the windows having ever been opened at all.
-
-“If now, in addition to all these things, you have properly reflected
-upon the odd disorder of the chamber, we have gone so far as to combine
-the ideas of an agility astounding, a strength superhuman, a ferocity
-brutal, a butchery without motive, a _grotesquerie_ in horror absolutely
-alien from humanity, and a voice foreign in tone to the ears of men of
-many nations, and devoid of all distinct or intelligible syllabification.
-What result, then, has ensued? What impression have I made upon your
-fancy?”
-
-I felt a creeping of the flesh as Dupin asked me the question. “A
-madman,” I said, “has done this deed; some raving maniac, escaped from a
-neighboring _Maison de Santé_.”
-
-“In some respects,” he replied, “your idea is not irrelevant. But the
-voices of madmen, even in their wildest paroxysms, are never found to
-tally with that peculiar voice heard upon the stairs. Madmen are of some
-nation, and their language, however incoherent in its words, has always
-the coherence of syllabification. Besides, the hair of a madman is not
-such as I now hold in my hand. I disentangled this little tuft from the
-rigidly clutched fingers of Madame L’Espanaye. Tell me what you can make
-of it.”
-
-“Dupin,” I said, completely unnerved, “this hair is most unusual; this is
-no _human_ hair.”
-
-“I have not asserted that it is,” said he; “but, before we decide this
-point, I wish you to glance at the little sketch I have here traced upon
-this paper. It is a fac-simile drawing of what has been described in
-one portion of the testimony as ‘dark bruises, and deep indentations of
-finger-nails,’ upon the throat of Mademoiselle L’Espanaye, and in another
-(by Messrs. Dumas and Etienne) as a ‘series of livid spots, evidently the
-impression of fingers.’
-
-“You will perceive,” continued my friend, spreading out the paper upon
-the table before us, “that this drawing gives the idea of a firm and
-fixed hold. There is no _slipping_ apparent. Each finger has retained,
-possibly until the death of the victim, the fearful grasp by which it
-originally embedded itself. Attempt now to place all your fingers, at the
-same time, in the respective impressions as you see them.”
-
-I made the attempt in vain.
-
-“We are possibly not giving this matter a fair trial,” he said. “The
-paper is spread out upon a plane surface; but the human throat is
-cylindrical. Here is a billet of wood, the circumference of which is
-about that of the throat. Wrap the drawing around it, and try the
-experiment again.”
-
-I did so; but the difficulty was even more obvious than before. “This,” I
-said, “is the mark of no human hand.”
-
-“Read now,” replied Dupin, “this passage from Cuvier.”
-
-It was a minute anatomical and generally descriptive account of the
-large fulvous Ourang-Outang of the East Indian Islands. The gigantic
-stature, the prodigious strength and activity, the wild ferocity, and the
-imitative propensities of these mammalia are sufficiently well known to
-all. I understood the full horrors of the murder at once.
-
-“The description of the digits,” said I, as I made an end of reading,
-“is in exact accordance with this drawing. I see that no animal but
-an Ourang-Outang of the species here mentioned could have impressed
-the indentations as you have traced them. This tuft of tawny hair,
-too, is identical in character with that of the beast of Cuvier. But I
-cannot possibly comprehend the particulars of this frightful mystery.
-Besides, there were _two_ voices heard in contention, and one of them was
-unquestionably the voice of a Frenchman.”
-
-“True; and you will remember an expression attributed almost unanimously,
-by the evidence, to this voice,—the expression _mon Dieu_! This,
-under the circumstances, has been justly characterized by one of the
-witnesses (Montani, the confectioner) as an expression of remonstrance
-or expostulation. Upon these two words, therefore, I have mainly built
-my hopes of a full solution of the riddle. A Frenchman was cognizant of
-the murder. It is possible, indeed it is far more than probable, that he
-was innocent of all participation in the bloody transactions which took
-place. The Ourang-Outang may have escaped from him. He may have traced it
-to the chamber; but, under the agitating circumstances which ensued, he
-could never have recaptured it. It is still at large. I will not pursue
-these guesses,—for I have no right to call them more,—since the shades
-of reflection upon which they are based are scarcely of sufficient depth
-to be appreciable by my own intellect, and since I could not pretend to
-make them intelligible to the understanding of another. We will call them
-guesses, then, and speak of them as such. If the Frenchman in question
-is indeed, as I suppose, innocent of this atrocity, this advertisement,
-which I left last night, upon our return home, at the office of _Le
-Monde_ (a paper devoted to the shipping interest, and much sought by
-sailors), will bring him to our residence.”
-
-He handed me a paper, and I read thus:—
-
- CAUGHT.—_In the Bois de Boulogne, early in the morning of
- the —— inst._ (the morning of the murder), _a very large,
- tawny Ourang-Outang of the Bornese species. The owner (who is
- ascertained to be a sailor belonging to a Maltese vessel) may
- have the animal again, upon identifying it satisfactorily, and
- paying a few charges arising from its capture and keeping. Call
- at No. ——, Rue ——, Faubourg St. Germain,—au troisième._
-
-“How was it possible,” I asked, “that you should know the man to be a
-sailor, and belonging to a Maltese vessel?”
-
-“I do _not_ know it,” said Dupin. “I am not _sure_ of it. Here, however,
-is a small piece of ribbon, which from its form, and from its greasy
-appearance, has evidently been used in tying the hair in one of those
-long _queues_ of which sailors are so fond. Moreover, this knot is one
-which few besides sailors can tie, and is peculiar to the Maltese. I
-picked the ribbon up at the foot of the lightning-rod. It could not have
-belonged to either of the deceased. Now if, after all, I am wrong in my
-induction from this ribbon, that the Frenchman was a sailor belonging
-to a Maltese vessel, still I can have done no harm in saying what I did
-in the advertisement. If I am in error, he will merely suppose that I
-have been misled by some circumstance into which he will not take the
-trouble to inquire. But if I am right, a great point is gained. Cognizant
-although innocent of the murder, the Frenchman will naturally hesitate
-about replying to the advertisement,—about demanding the Ourang-Outang.
-He will reason thus: ‘I am innocent; I am poor; my Ourang-Outang is of
-great value,—to one in my circumstances a fortune of itself,—why should
-I lose it through idle apprehensions of danger? Here it is, within my
-grasp. It was found in the Bois de Boulogne,—at a vast distance from the
-scene of that butchery. How can it ever be suspected that a brute beast
-should have done the deed? The police are at fault,—they have failed
-to procure the slightest clew. Should they even trace the animal, it
-would be impossible to prove me cognizant of the murder, or to implicate
-me in guilt on account of that cognizance. Above all, _I am known_.
-The advertiser designates me as the possessor of the beast. I am not
-sure to what limit his knowledge may extend. Should I avoid claiming a
-property of so great value, which it is known that I possess, it will
-render the animal, at least, liable to suspicion. It is not my policy to
-attract attention either to myself or to the beast. I will answer the
-advertisement, get the Ourang-Outang, and keep it close until this matter
-has blown over.’”
-
-At this moment we heard a step upon the stairs.
-
-“Be ready,” said Dupin, “with your pistols, but neither use them nor show
-them until at a signal from myself.”
-
-The front door of the house had been left open, and the visitor had
-entered, without ringing, and advanced several steps upon the staircase.
-Now, however, he seemed to hesitate. Presently we heard him descending.
-Dupin was moving quickly to the door, when we again heard him coming up.
-He did not turn back a second time, but stepped up with decision, and
-rapped at the door of our chamber.
-
-“Come in,” said Dupin, in a cheerful and hearty tone.
-
-A man entered. He was a sailor, evidently,—a tall, stout, and
-muscular-looking person, with a certain daredevil expression of
-countenance, not altogether unprepossessing. His face, greatly sunburnt,
-was more than half hidden by whisker and _mustachio_. He had with him
-a huge oaken cudgel, but appeared to be otherwise unarmed. He bowed
-awkwardly, and bade us “good evening,” in French accents, which, although
-somewhat Neufchatelish, were still sufficiently indicative of a Parisian
-origin.
-
-“Sit down, my friend,” said Dupin. “I suppose you have called about the
-Ourang-Outang. Upon my word, I almost envy you the possession of him,—a
-remarkably fine, and no doubt a very valuable animal. How old do you
-suppose him to be?”
-
-The sailor drew a long breath, with the air of a man relieved of some
-intolerable burden, and then replied, in an assured tone,—
-
-“I have no way of telling, but he can’t be more than four or five years
-old. Have you got him here?”
-
-“O no; we had no conveniences for keeping him here. He is at a livery
-stable in the Rue Dubourg, just by. You can get him in the morning. Of
-course you are prepared to identify the property?”
-
-“To be sure I am, sir.”
-
-“I shall be sorry to part with him,” said Dupin.
-
-“I don’t mean that you should be at all this trouble for nothing, sir,”
-said the man. “Couldn’t expect it. Am very willing to pay a reward for
-the finding of the animal,—that is to say, anything in reason.”
-
-“Well,” replied my friend, “that is all very fair, to be sure. Let me
-think!—what should I have? Oh! I will tell you. My reward shall be this.
-You shall give me all the information in your power about these murders
-in the Rue Morgue.”
-
-Dupin said the last words in a very low tone, and very quietly. Just as
-quietly, too, he walked toward the door, locked it, and put the key into
-his pocket. He then drew a pistol from his bosom and placed it, without
-the least flurry, upon the table.
-
-The sailor’s face flushed up as if he were struggling with suffocation.
-He started to his feet and grasped his cudgel; but the next moment he
-fell back into his seat, trembling violently, and with the countenance
-of death itself. He spoke not a word. I pitied him from the bottom of my
-heart.
-
-“My friend,” said Dupin, in a kind tone, “you are alarming yourself
-unnecessarily,—you are indeed. We mean you no harm whatever. I pledge
-you the honor of a gentleman, and of a Frenchman, that we intend you no
-injury. I perfectly well know that you are innocent of the atrocities in
-the Rue Morgue. It will not do, however, to deny that you are in some
-measure implicated in them. From what I have already said, you must know
-that I have had means of information about this matter,—means of which
-you could never have dreamed. Now the thing stands thus. You have done
-nothing which you could have avoided,—nothing, certainly, which renders
-you culpable. You were not even guilty of robbery, when you might have
-robbed with impunity. You have nothing to conceal. You have no reason for
-concealment. On the other hand, you are bound by every principle of honor
-to confess all you know. An innocent man is now imprisoned, charged with
-that crime of which you can point out the perpetrator.”
-
-The sailor had recovered his presence of mind, in a great measure, while
-Dupin uttered these words; but his original boldness of bearing was all
-gone.
-
-“So help me God,” said he, after a brief pause, “I _will_ tell you all
-I know about this affair; but I do not expect you to believe one half I
-say,—I would be a fool indeed if I did. Still, I _am_ innocent, and I
-will make a clean breast if I die for it.”
-
-What he stated was, in substance, this. He had lately made a voyage
-to the Indian Archipelago. A party, of which he formed one, landed at
-Borneo, and passed into the interior on an excursion of pleasure. He
-and a companion had captured the Ourang-Outang. This companion dying,
-the animal fell into his own exclusive possession. After great trouble,
-occasioned by the intractable ferocity of his captive during the home
-voyage, he at length succeeded in lodging it safely at his own residence
-in Paris, where, not to attract toward himself the unpleasant curiosity
-of his neighbors, he kept it carefully secluded, until such time as it
-should recover from a wound in the foot, received from a splinter on
-board ship. His ultimate design was to sell it.
-
-Returning home from some sailors’ frolic on the night, or rather in the
-morning, of the murder, he found the beast occupying his own bedroom,
-into which it had broken from a closet adjoining, where it had been, as
-was thought, securely confined. Razor in hand and fully lathered, it was
-sitting before a looking-glass, attempting the operation of shaving, in
-which it had no doubt previously watched its master through the keyhole
-of the closet. Terrified at the sight of so dangerous a weapon in the
-possession of an animal so ferocious, and so well able to use it, the
-man for some moments was at a loss what to do. He had been accustomed,
-however, to quiet the creature, even in its fiercest moods, by the
-use of the whip, and to this he now resorted. Upon sight of it, the
-Ourang-Outang sprang at once through the door of the chamber, down the
-stairs, and thence, through a window, unfortunately open, into the street.
-
-The Frenchman followed in despair, the ape, razor still in hand,
-occasionally stopping to look back and gesticulate at its pursuer, until
-the latter had nearly come up with it. It then again made off. In this
-manner the chase continued for a long time. The streets were profoundly
-quiet, as it was nearly three o’clock in the morning. In passing down
-an alley in the rear of the Rue Morgue, the fugitive’s attention was
-arrested by a light gleaming from the open window of Madame L’Espanaye’s
-chamber, in the fourth story of her house. Rushing to the building, it
-perceived the lightning-rod, clambered up with inconceivable agility,
-grasped the shutter, which was thrown fully back against the wall, and,
-by its means, swung itself directly upon the head-board of the bed. The
-whole feat did not occupy a minute. The shutter was kicked open again by
-the Ourang-Outang as it entered the room.
-
-The sailor, in the mean time, was both rejoiced and perplexed. He had
-strong hopes of now recapturing the brute, as it could scarcely escape
-from the trap into which it had ventured, except by the rod, where it
-might be intercepted as it came down. On the other hand, there was much
-cause for anxiety as to what it might do in the house. This latter
-reflection urged the man still to follow the fugitive. A lightning-rod
-is ascended without difficulty, especially by a sailor; but, when he had
-arrived as high as the window, which lay far to his left, his career was
-stopped; the most that he could accomplish was to reach over so as to
-obtain a glimpse of the interior of the room. At this glimpse he nearly
-fell from his hold through excess of horror. Now it was that those
-hideous shrieks arose upon the night, which had startled from slumber the
-inmates of the Rue Morgue. Madame L’Espanaye and her daughter, habited
-in their night-clothes, had apparently been occupied in arranging some
-papers in the iron chest already mentioned, which had been wheeled into
-the middle of the room. It was open, and its contents lay beside it on
-the floor. The victims must have been sitting with their backs toward the
-window; and, from the time elapsing between the ingress of the beast and
-the screams, it seems probable that it was not immediately perceived. The
-flapping-to of the shutter would naturally have been attributed to the
-wind.
-
-As the sailor looked in, the gigantic animal had seized Madame L’Espanaye
-by the hair (which was loose, as she had been combing it) and was
-flourishing the razor about her face, in imitation of the motions of a
-barber. The daughter lay prostrate and motionless; she had swooned. The
-screams and struggles of the old lady (during which the hair was torn
-from her head) had the effect of changing the probably pacific purposes
-of the Ourang-Outang into those of wrath. With one determined sweep of
-its muscular arm it nearly severed her head from her body. The sight of
-blood inflamed its anger into frenzy. Gnashing its teeth, and flashing
-fire from its eyes, it flew upon the body of the girl, and embedded its
-fearful talons in her throat, retaining its grasp until she expired.
-Its wandering and wild glances fell at this moment upon the head of the
-bed, over which the face of its master, rigid with horror, was just
-discernible. The fury of the beast, which no doubt bore still in mind
-the dreaded whip, was instantly converted into fear. Conscious of having
-deserved punishment, it seemed desirous of concealing its bloody deeds,
-and skipped about the chamber in an agony of nervous agitation, throwing
-down and breaking the furniture as it moved, and dragging the bed from
-the bedstead. In conclusion, it seized first the corpse of the daughter,
-and thrust it up the chimney, as it was found; then that of the old lady,
-which it immediately hurled through the window headlong.
-
-As the ape approached the casement with its mutilated burden, the sailor
-shrank aghast to the rod, and, rather gliding than clambering down it,
-hurried at once home,—dreading the consequences of the butchery, and
-gladly abandoning, in his terror, all solicitude about the fate of the
-Ourang-Outang. The words heard by the party upon the staircase were the
-Frenchman’s exclamations of horror and affright, commingled with the
-fiendish jabberings of the brute.
-
-I have scarcely anything to add. The Ourang-Outang must have escaped
-from the chamber, by the rod, just before the breaking of the door. It
-must have closed the window as it passed through it. It was subsequently
-caught by the owner himself, who obtained for it a very large sum at the
-_Jardin des Plantes_. Le Bon was instantly released, upon our narration
-of the circumstances (with some comments from Dupin) at the bureau of the
-Prefect of Police. This functionary, however well disposed to my friend,
-could not altogether conceal his chagrin at the turn which affairs had
-taken, and was fain to indulge in a sarcasm or two, about the propriety
-of every person’s minding his own business.
-
-“Let him talk,” said Dupin, who had not thought it necessary to reply.
-“Let him discourse; it will ease his conscience. I am satisfied with
-having defeated him in his own castle. Nevertheless, that he failed in
-the solution of this mystery is by no means that matter for wonder which
-he supposes it; for, in truth, our friend the Prefect is somewhat too
-cunning to be profound. In his wisdom is no _stamen_. It is all head
-and no body, like the pictures of the goddess Laverna; or, at best, all
-head and shoulders, like a codfish. But he is a good creature after all.
-I like him especially for one master stroke of cant, by which he has
-attained his reputation for ingenuity. I mean the way he has _de nier ce
-qui est, et d’expliquer ce qui n’est pas_.”
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE LAUSON TRAGEDY.
-
-BY J. W. DEFOREST.
-
-
-Cupid and Psyche! The young man and the young woman who are in love with
-each other! The couple which is constantly vanishing and constantly
-reappearing; which has filled millions of various situations, and yet
-is always the same; symbolizing, and one might almost say embodying,
-the doctrine of the transmigration of souls; acting a drama of endless
-repetitions, with innumerable spectators!
-
-What would the story-reading world—yes, and what would the great world
-of humanity—do without these two figures? They are more lasting, they
-are more important, and they are more fascinating than even the crowned
-and laurelled images of heroes and sages. When men shall have forgotten
-Alexander and Socrates, Napoleon and Humboldt, they will still gather
-around this imperishable group, the youth and the girl who are in love.
-Without them our kind would cease to be; at one time or another we are
-all of us identified with them in spirit; thus both reason and sympathy
-cause us to be interested in their million-fold repeated story.
-
-We have the two before us. The girl, dark and dark-eyed, with Oriental
-features, and an expression which one is tempted to describe by some
-such epithet as imperial, is Bessie Barron, the orphan granddaughter
-of Squire Thomas Lauson of Barham, in Massachusetts. The youth, pale,
-chestnut-haired, and gray-eyed, with a tall and large and muscular build,
-is Henry Foster, not more than twenty-seven years old, yet already a
-professor in the scientific department of the university of Hampstead.
-They are standing on the edge of a rocky precipice some seventy feet in
-depth, from the foot of which a long series of grassy slopes descends
-into a wide, irregular valley, surrounded by hills that almost deserve
-the name of mountains. In the distance there are villages, the nearest
-fully visible even to its most insignificant buildings, others showing
-only a few white gleams through the openings of their elms, and others
-still distinguishable by merely a spire.
-
-There has been talk such as affianced couples indulge in; we must mention
-this for the sake of truth, and we must omit it in mercy. “Lovers,”
-declares a critic who has weight with us, “are habitually insipid, at
-least to us married people.” It was a man who said that; no woman, it is
-believed, could utter such a condemnation of her own heart: no woman ever
-quite loses her interest in the drama of love-making. But out of regard
-to such males as have drowned their sentimentality in marriage we will,
-for the present, pass over the words of tenderness and devotion, and only
-listen when Professor Foster becomes philosophical.
-
-“What if I should throw myself down here?” said Bessie Barron, after a
-long look over the precipice, meanwhile holding fast to a guardian arm.
-
-“You would commit suicide,” was the reply of a man whom we must admit to
-have been accurately informed concerning the nature of actions like the
-one specified.
-
-Slightly disappointed at not hearing the appeal, “O my darling, don’t
-think of such a thing!” Bessie remained silent a moment, wondering if she
-were silly or he cold-hearted. Did she catch a glimmering of the fact
-that men do not crave small sensations as women do, and that the man
-before her was a specially rational being because he had been trained
-in the sublime logic of the laws of nature? Doubtful: the two sexes are
-profoundly unlike in mental action; they must study each other long
-before they can fully understand each other.
-
-“I suppose I should be dreadfully punished for it,” she went on, her
-thoughts turning to the world beyond death, that world which trembling
-faith sees, and which is, therefore, visible to woman.
-
-“I am not sure,” boldly admitted the Professor, who had been educated in
-Germany.
-
-In order to learn something of the character of this young man, we must
-permit him to jabber his nondescript ideas for a little, even though we
-are thereby stumbled and wearied.
-
-“Not sure?” queried Bessie. “How do you mean? Don’t you think suicide
-sinful? Don’t you think sin will be punished?”
-
-She spoke with eagerness, dreading to find her lover not orthodox,—a
-woful stigma in Barham on lovers, and indeed on all men whatever.
-
-“Admitting thus much, I don’t know how far you would be a free agent
-in the act,” lectured the philosopher. “I don’t know where free agency
-begins or ends. Indeed, I am so puzzled by this question as to doubt
-whether there is such a condition as free agency.”
-
-“No such thing as free agency?” wondered Bessie. “Then what?”
-
-“See here. Out of thirty-eight millions of Frenchmen a fixed number
-commit suicide every year. Every year just so many Frenchmen out of a
-million kill themselves. Does that look like free agency, or does it
-look like some unknown influence, some general rule of depression, some
-law of nature, which affects Frenchmen, and which they cannot resist?
-The individual seems to be free, at every moment of his life, to do as
-he chooses. But what leads him to choose? Born instincts, conditions of
-health, surroundings, circumstances. Do not the circumstances so govern
-his choice that he cannot choose differently? Moreover, is he really an
-individual? Or is he only a fraction of a great unity, the human race,
-and directed by its current? We speak of a drop of water as if it were an
-individuality; but it cannot swim against the stream to which it belongs;
-it is not free. Is not the individual man in the same condition? There
-are questions there which I cannot answer; and until I can answer them I
-cannot answer your question.”
-
-We have not repeated without cause these bold and crude speculations.
-It is necessary to show that Foster was what was called in Barham a
-free-thinker, in order to account for efforts which were made to thwart
-his marriage with Bessie Barron, and for prejudices which aided to work a
-stern drama into his life.
-
-The girl listened and pondered. She tried to follow her lover over the
-seas of thought upon which he walked; but the venture was beyond her
-powers, and she returned to the pleasant firm land of a subject nearer
-her heart.
-
-“Are you thinking of me?” she asked in a low tone, and with an appealing
-smile.
-
-“No,” he smiled back. “I must own that I was not. But I ought to have
-been. I do think of you a great deal.”
-
-“More than I deserve?” she queried, still suspicious that she was not
-sufficiently prized to satisfy her longings for affection.
-
-He laughed outright. “No, not more than you deserve; not as much as you
-deserve; you deserve a great deal. How many times are you going to ask me
-these questions?”
-
-“Every day. A hundred times a day. Shall you get tired of them?”
-
-“Of course not. But what does it mean? Do you doubt me?”
-
-“No. But I want to hear you say that you think of me, over and over
-again. It gives me such pleasure to hear you say it! It is such a great
-happiness that it seems as if it were my only happiness.”
-
-Before Bessie had fallen in love with Foster, and especially before her
-engagement to him, there had been a time when she had talked more to the
-satisfaction of the male critic. But now her whole soul was absorbed
-in the work of loving. She had no thought for any other subject; none,
-at least, while with _him_. Her whole appearance and demeanor shows how
-completely she is occupied by this master passion of woman. A smile seems
-to exhale constantly from her face; if it is not visible on her lips,
-nor, indeed, anywhere, still you perceive it; if it is no more to be seen
-than the perfume of a flower, still you are conscious of it. It is no
-figurative exaggeration to say that there is within her soul an incessant
-music, like that of waltzes, and of all sweet, tender, joyous melodies.
-If you will watch her carefully, and if you have the delicate senses of
-sympathy, you also will hear it.
-
-Are we wrong in declaring that the old, old story of clinging hearts
-is more fascinating from age to age, as human thoughts become purer
-and human feelings more delicate? We believe that love, like all other
-things earthly, is subject to the progresses of the law of evolution,
-and grows with the centuries to be a more various and exquisite source
-of happiness. This girl is more in love than her grandmother, who made
-butter and otherwise wrought laboriously with her own hands, had ever
-found it possible to be. An organization refined by the manifold touch of
-high civilization, an organization brought to the keenest sensitiveness
-by poetry and fiction and the spiritualized social breath of our times,
-an organization in which muscle is lacking and nerve overabundant, she
-is capable of an affection which has the wings of imagination, which can
-soar above the ordinary plane of belief, which is more than was once
-human.
-
-Consider for an instant what an elaboration of culture the passion of
-love may have reached in this child. She can invest the man whom she has
-accepted as monarch of her soul with the perfections of the heroes of
-history and of fiction. She can prophesy for him a future which a hundred
-years since was not realizable upon this continent. Out of her own mind
-she can draw shining raiment of success for him which shall be visible
-across oceans, and crowns of fame which shall not be dimmed by centuries.
-She can love him for superhuman loveliness which she has power to impute
-to him, and for victories which she is magician enough to strew in
-anticipation beneath his feet. It is not extravagance, it is even nothing
-but the simplest and most obvious truth, to say that there have been
-periods in the world’s history, without going back to the cycles of the
-troglodyte and the lake-dweller, when such love would have been beyond
-the capabilities of humanity.
-
-It must be understood, by the way, that Bessie was not bred amid the
-sparse, hard-worked, and scantily cultured population of Barham, and
-that, until the death of her parents, two years before the opening of
-this story, she had been a plant of the stimulating, hot-bed life of a
-city. Into this bucolic land she had brought susceptibilities which do
-not often exist there, and a craving for excitements of sentiment which
-does not often find gratification there. Consequently the first youth who
-in any wise resembled the ideal of manhood which she had set up in her
-soul found her ready to fall into his grasp, to believe in him as in a
-deity, and to look to him for miracles of love and happiness.
-
-Well, these two interesting idiots, as the unsympathizing observer might
-call them, have turned their backs on the precipice and are walking
-toward the girl’s home. They had not gone far before Bessie uttered a
-speech which excited Harry’s profound amazement, and which will probably
-astonish every young man who has not as yet made his conquests. After
-looking at him long and steadfastly, she said: “How is it possible that
-you can care for me? I don’t see what you find in me to make me worthy of
-your admiration.”
-
-How often such sentiments have been felt, and how often also they have
-been spoken, by beings whose hearts have been bowed by the humility of
-strong affection! Perhaps women are less likely to give them speech than
-men; but it is only because they are more trammelled by an education of
-reserve, and by inborn delicacy and timidity; it is not because they feel
-them less. This girl, however, was so frank in nature, and so earnest and
-eager in her feelings, that she could not but give forth the aroma of
-loving meekness that was in her soul.
-
-“What do you mean?” asked Foster, in his innocent surprise. “See nothing
-to admire in _you_!”
-
-“O, you are so much wiser than I, and so much nobler!” she replied. “It
-is just because you are good, because you have the best heart that ever
-was, that you care for me. You found me lonely and unhappy, and so you
-pitied me and took charge of me.”
-
-“O no!” he began; but we will not repeat his protestations; we will just
-say that he, too, was properly humble.
-
-“Have you really been lonely and sad?” he went on, curious to know every
-item of her life, every beat of her heart.
-
-“Does that old house look like a paradise to you?” she asked, pointing to
-the dwelling of Squire Lauson.
-
-“It isn’t very old, and it doesn’t look very horrible,” he replied, a
-little anxious as he thought of his future housekeeping. “Perhaps ours
-will not be so fine a one.”
-
-“I was not thinking of that,” declared Bessie. “_Our_ house will be
-charming, even if it has but one story, and that under ground. But _this_
-one! You don’t see it with my eyes; you haven’t lived in it.”
-
-“Is it haunted?” inquired Foster, of whom we must say that he did not
-believe in ghosts, and, in fact, scorned them with all the scorn of a
-philosopher.
-
-“Yes, and by people who are not yet buried,—people who call themselves
-alive.”
-
-The subject was a delicate one probably, for Bessie said no more
-concerning it, and Foster considerately refrained from further
-questions. There was one thing on which this youth especially prided
-himself, and that was on being a gentleman in every sense possible to
-a republican. Because his father had been a judge, and his grandfather
-and great-grandfather clergymen, he conceived that he belonged to a
-patrician class, similar to that which Englishmen style “the untitled
-nobility,” and that he was bound to exhibit as many chivalrous virtues
-as if his veins throbbed with the blood of the Black Prince. Although
-not combative, and not naturally reckless of pain and death, he would
-have faced Heenan and Morrissey together in fight, if convinced that
-his duty as a gentleman demanded it. Similarly he felt himself obliged
-“to do the handsome thing” in money matters; to accept, for instance,
-without haggling, such a salary as was usual in his profession; to be as
-generous to waiters as if he were a millionaire. Furthermore, he must
-be magnanimous to all that great multitude who were his inferiors, and
-particularly must he be fastidiously decorous and tender in his treatment
-of women. All these things he did or refrained from doing, not only out
-of good instincts towards others, but out of respect for himself.
-
-On the whole, he was a worthy and even admirable specimen of the genus
-young man. No doubt he was conceited; he often offended people by his
-bumptiousness of opinion and hauteur of manner; he rather depressed
-the human race by the severity with which he classed this one and that
-one as “no gentleman,” because of slight defects in etiquette; he
-considerably amused older and wearier minds by the confidence with which
-he settled vexed questions of several thousand years’ standing; but with
-all these faults, he was a better and wiser and more agreeable fellow
-than one often meets at his age; he was a youth whom man could respect
-and woman adore. To noble souls it must be agreeable, I think, to see
-him at the present moment, anxious to know precisely what sorrows had
-clouded the life of his betrothed in the old house before him, and yet
-refraining from questioning her on the alluring subject, “because he was
-a gentleman.”
-
-The house itself kept its secret admirably. It had not a signature of
-character about it; it was as non-committal as an available candidate for
-the Presidency; it exhibited the plain, unornamental, unpoetic reserve of
-a Yankee Puritan. Whether it were a stage for comedy or tragedy, whether
-it were a palace for happy souls or a prison for afflicted ones, it gave
-not even a darkling hint.
-
-A sufficiently spacious edifice, but low of stature and with a long
-slope of back roof, it reminded one of a stocky and round-shouldered old
-farmer, like those who daily trudged by it to and from the market of
-Hampstead, hawing and geeing their fat cattle with lean, hard voices. A
-front door, sheltered by a small portico, opened into a hall which led
-straight through the building, with a parlor and bedroom on one side,
-and a dining-room and kitchen on the other. In the rear was a low wing
-serving as wash-house, lumber-room, and wood-shed. The white clapboards
-and green blinds were neither freshly painted nor rusty, but just
-sedately weather-worn. The grounds, the long woodpiles, the barn and its
-adjuncts, were all in that state of decent slovenliness which prevails
-amid the more rustic farming population of New England. On the whole,
-the place looked like the abode of one who had made a fair fortune by
-half a century or more of laborious and economical though not enlightened
-agriculture.
-
-“I must leave you now,” said Foster, when the two reached the gate of the
-“front-yard”; “I must get back to my work in Hampstead.”
-
-“And you won’t come in for a minute?” pleaded Bessie.
-
-“You know that I would be glad to come in and stay in for ever and ever.
-It seems now as if life were made for nothing but talking to you. But
-my fellow-men no doubt think differently. There are such things as
-lectures, and I must prepare a few of them. I really have pressing work
-to do.”
-
-What he furthermore had in his mind was, “I am bound as a gentleman to
-do it”; but he refrained from saying that: he was conscious that he
-sometimes said it too much; little by little he was learning that he was
-bumptious, and that he ought not to be.
-
-“And you will come to-morrow?” still urged Bessie, grasping at the next
-best thing to to-day.
-
-“Yes, I shall walk out. This driving every day won’t answer, on a
-professor’s salary,” he added, swelling his chest over this grand
-confession of poverty. “Besides, I need the exercise.”
-
-“How good of you to walk so far merely to see me!” exclaimed the humble
-little beauty.
-
-Until he came again she brooded over the joys of being his betrothed, and
-over the future, the far greater joy of being his wife. Was not this high
-hope in love, this confidence in the promises of marriage, out of place
-in Bessie? She has daily before her, in the mutual sayings and doings of
-her grandfather and his spouse, a woful instance of the jarring way in
-which the chariot-wheels of wedlock may run. Squire Tom Lauson does not
-get on angelically with his second wife. It is reported that she finds
-existence with him the greatest burden that she has ever yet borne,
-and that she testifies to her disgust with it in a fashion which is at
-times startlingly dramatic. If we arrive at the Lauson house on the day
-following the dialogue which has been reported, we shall witness one of
-her most effective exhibitions.
-
-It is raining violently; an old-fashioned blue-light Puritan
-thunder-storm is raging over the Barham hills; the blinding flashes
-are instantaneously followed by the deafening peals; the air is full
-of sublime terror and danger. But to Mrs. Squire Lauson the tempest is
-so far from horrible that it is even welcome, friendly, and alluring,
-compared with her daily showers of conjugal misery. She has just
-finished one of those frequent contests with her husband, which her
-sickly petulance perpetually forces her to seek, and which nevertheless
-drive her frantic. In her wild, yet weak rage and misery, death seems a
-desirable refuge. Out of the open front door she rushes, out into the
-driving rain and blinding lightning, lifts her hands passionately toward
-Heaven, and prays for a flash to strike her dead.
-
-After twice shrieking this horrible supplication, she dropped her arms
-with a gesture of sullen despair, and stalked slowly, reeking wet,
-into the house. In the hall, looking out upon this scene of demoniacal
-possession, sat Bessie Lauson and her maiden aunt, Miss Mercy Lauson,
-while behind them, coming from an inner room, appeared the burly figure
-of the old Squire. As Mrs. Lauson passed the two women, they drew a
-little aside with a sort of shrinking which arose partly from a desire to
-avoid her dripping garments, and partly from that awe with which most of
-us regard ungovernable passion. The Squire, on the contrary, met his wife
-with a sarcastic twinkle of his grim gray eyes, and a scoff which had the
-humor discoverable in the contrast between total indifference and furious
-emotion.
-
-“Closed your camp-meeting early, Mrs. Lauson,” said the old man; “can’t
-expect a streak of lightning for such a short service.”
-
-A tormentor who wears a smile inflicts a double agony. Mrs. Lauson wrung
-her hands, and broke out in a cry of rage and anguish: “O Lord, let it
-strike me! O Lord, let it strike me!”
-
-Squire Lauson took a chair, crossed his thick, muscular legs, glanced at
-his wife, glanced at the levin-seamed sky, and remarked with a chuckle,
-“I’m waiting to see this thing out.”
-
-“Father, I say it’s perfectly awful,” remonstrated Miss Mercy Lauson.
-“Mother, ain’t you ashamed of yourself?”
-
-Miss Mercy was an old maid of the grave, sad, sickly New England type.
-She pronounced her reproof in a high, thin, passionless monotone, without
-a gesture or a flash of expression, without glancing at the persons whom
-she addressed, looking straight before her at the wall. She seemed to
-speak without emotion, and merely from a stony sense of duty. It was as
-if a message had been delivered by the mouth of an automaton.
-
-Both the Squire and his wife made some response, but a prolonged crash of
-thunder drowned the feeble blasphemy of their voices, and the moving of
-their lips was like a mockery of life, as if the lips of corpses had been
-stirred by galvanism. Then, as if impatient of hearing both man and God,
-Mrs. Lauson clasped her hands over her ears, and fled away to some inner
-room of the shaking old house, seeking perhaps the little pity that there
-is for the wretched in solitude. The Squire remained seated, his gray
-and horny fingers drumming on the arms of the chair, and his faded lips
-murmuring some inaudible conversation.
-
-For the wretchedness of Mrs. Lauson there was partial cause in the
-disposition and ways of her husband. Very odd was the old Squire;
-violently combative could he be in case of provocation; and to those who
-resisted what he called his rightful authority he was a tyrant.
-
-Having lost the wife whom he had ruled for so many years, and having
-enjoyed the serene but lonely empire of widowhood for eighteen months,
-he felt the need of some one for some purpose,—perhaps to govern.
-Once resolved on a fresh spouse, he set about searching for one in a
-clear-headed and business-like manner, as if it had been a question of
-getting a family horse.
-
-The woman whom he finally received into his flinty bosom was a maiden
-of forty-five, who had known in her youth the uneasy joys of many
-flirtations, and who had marched through various successes (the
-triumphs of a small university town) to sit down at last in a life-long
-disappointment. Regretting her past, dissatisfied with every present,
-demanding improbabilities of the future, eager still to be flattered
-and worshipped and obeyed, she was wofully unfitted for marriage with
-an old man of plain habits and retired life, who was quite as egoistic
-as herself and far more combative and domineering. It was soon a
-horrible thing to remember the young lovers who had gone long ago, but
-who, it seemed to her, still adored her, and to compare them with this
-unsympathizing master, who gave her no courtship nor tender reverence,
-and who spoke but to demand submission.
-
-“In a general way,” says a devout old lady of my acquaintance, “Divine
-Providence blesses second marriages.”
-
-With no experience of my own in this line, and with not a large
-observation of the experience of others, I am nevertheless inclined to
-admit that my friend has the right of it. Conceding the fact that second
-marriages are usually happy, one naturally asks, Why is it? Is it because
-a man knows better how to select a second wife? or because he knows
-better how to treat her? Well disposed toward both these suppositions, I
-attach the most importance to the latter.
-
-No doubt Benedict chooses more thoughtfully when he chooses a second
-time; no doubt he is governed more by judgment than in his first
-courtship, and less by blind impulse; no doubt he has learned some
-love-making wisdom from experience. A woman who will be patient with
-him, a woman who will care well for his household affairs and for his
-children, a woman who will run steadily rather than showily in the
-domestic harness,—that is what he usually wants when he goes sparking at
-forty or fifty.
-
-But this is not all and not even the half of the explanation. He has
-acquired a knowledge of what woman is, and a knowledge of what may fairly
-be required of her. He has learned to put himself in her place; to
-grant her the sympathy which her sensitive heart needs; to estimate the
-sufferings which arise from her variable health; in short, he has learned
-to be thoughtful and patient and merciful. Moreover, he is apt to select
-some one who, like himself, has learned command of temper and moderation
-of expectation from the lessons of life. As he knows that a glorified
-wife is impossible here below, so she makes no strenuous demand for an
-angel husband.
-
-But Squire Thomas Lauson had married an old maid who had not yet given
-up the struggle to be a girl, and who, in consequence of a long and
-silly bellehood, could not put up with any form of existence which was
-not a continual courtship. Furthermore, he himself was not a persimmon;
-he had not gathered sweetness from the years which frosted his brow. An
-interestingly obdurate block of the Puritan granite of New England, he
-was almost as self-opinionated, domineering, pugnacious, and sarcastic as
-he had been at fifteen. He still had overmuch of the unripe spirit which
-plagues little boys, scoffs at girls, stones frogs, drowns kittens, and
-mutters domestic defiances. If Mrs. Lauson was skittish and fractious, he
-was her full match as a wife-breaker.
-
-In short, the Squire had not chosen wisely; he was not fitted to win
-a woman’s heart by sympathy and justice; and thus Providence had not
-blessed his second marriage.
-
-We must return now to Miss Mercy Lauson and her niece Bessie. They are
-alone once more, for Squire Lauson has finished his sarcastic mutterings,
-and has stumped away to some other dungeon of the unhappy old house.
-
-“You _see_, Bessie!” said Miss Mercy, after a pinching of her thin lips
-which was like the biting of forceps,—“you _see_ how married people can
-live with each other. Bickerings an’ strife! bickerings an’ strife! But
-for all that you mean to marry Henry Foster.”
-
-We must warn the reader not to expect vastness of thought or eloquence of
-speech from Miss Mercy. Her narrow-shouldered, hollow-chested soul could
-not grasp ideas of much moment, nor handle such as she was able to grasp
-with any vigor or grace.
-
-“I should like to know,” returned Bessie with spirit, “if I am not likely
-to have my share of bickerings and strife, if I stay here and don’t get
-married.”
-
-“That depends upon how far you control your temper, Elizabeth.”
-
-“And so it does in marriage, I suppose.”
-
-Miss Mercy found herself involved in an argument, when she had simply
-intended to play the part of a preacher in his pulpit, warning and
-reproving without being answered. She accepted the challenge in a tone
-of iced pugnacity, which indicated in part a certain imperfect habit of
-self-control, and in part the unrestrainable peevishness of a chronic
-invalid.
-
-“I don’t say folks will necessarily be unhappy in merridge,” she went
-on. “Merridge is a Divine ord’nance, an’ I’m obleeged to respect it
-as such. I do, I suppose, respect it more ’n some who’ve entered into
-it. But merridge, to obtain the Divine blessing, must not be a yoking
-with unbelievers. There’s the trouble with father’s wife; she ain’t a
-professor. There, too, ’s the trouble with Henry Foster; he’s not one of
-those who’ve chosen the better part. I want you to think it all over in
-soberness of sperrit, Elizabeth.”
-
-“It is the only thing you know against him,” replied the girl, flushing
-with the anger of outraged affection.
-
-“No, it ain’t. He’s brung home strange ways from abroad. He smokes an’
-drinks beer an’ plays cards; an’ his form seldom darkens the threshold
-of the sanctuary. Elizabeth, I must be plain with you on this vital
-subject. I’m going to be as plain with you as your own conscience ought
-to be. I see it’s no use talking to you ’bout duty an’ the life to come.
-I must—there’s no sort of doubt about it—I _must_ bring the things of
-this world to bear on you. You know I’ve made my will: I’ve left every
-cent of my property to you,—twenty thousand dollars! Well, if you enter
-into merridge with that young man, I shall alter it. I ain’t going to
-have my money,—the money that my poor God-fearing aunt left me,—I ain’t
-going to have it fooled away on card-players an’ scorners. Now there it
-is, Elizabeth. There’s what my duty tells me to do, an’ what I shall do.
-Ponder it well an’ take your choice.”
-
-“I don’t care,” burst forth Bessie, springing to her feet. “I shall tell
-_him_, and if it makes no difference to _him_, it will make none to _me_.”
-
-Here a creak in the floor caught her ear, and turning quickly she
-discovered Henry Foster. Entering the house by a side door, and coming
-through a short lateral passage to the front hall, he had reached it in
-time to hear the close of the conversation and catch its entire drift.
-You could see in his face that he had heard thus much, for healthy,
-generous, kindly, and cheerful as the face usually was, it wore now a
-confused and pained expression.
-
-“I beg pardon for disturbing you,” he said. “I was pelted into the house
-to get out of the shower, and I took the shortest cut.”
-
-Bessie’s Oriental visage flushed to a splendid crimson, and a whiter
-ashiness stole into the sallow cheek of Aunt Mercy. The girl, quick and
-adroit as most women are in leaping out of embarrassments, rushed into a
-strain of light conversation. How wet Professor Foster was, and wouldn’t
-he go and dry himself? What a storm it had been, and what wonderful,
-dreadful thunder and lightning; and how glad she was that he had come,
-for it seemed as if he were some protection.
-
-“There’s only One who can protect us,” murmured Aunt Mercy, “either in
-such seasons or any others.”
-
-“His natural laws are our proper recourse,” respectfully replied Foster,
-who was religious too, in his scientific fashion.
-
-Bessie cringed with alarm; here was an insinuated attack on her aunt’s
-favorite dogma of special providences; the subject must be pitched
-overboard at once.
-
-“What is the news in Hampstead?” she asked. “Has the town gone to sleep,
-as Barham has? You ought to wake us up with something amusing.”
-
-“Jennie Brown is engaged,” said Foster. “Isn’t that satisfactory?”
-
-“O dear! how many times does that make?” laughed Bessie. “Is it a student
-again?”
-
-“Yes, it is a student.”
-
-“You ought to make it a college offence for students to engage
-themselves,” continued Bessie. “You know that they can hardly ever marry,
-and generally break the girls’ hearts.”
-
-“Have they broken Jennie Brown’s? She doesn’t believe it, nor her
-present young man either. I’ve no doubt he thinks her as good as new.”
-
-“I dare say. But such things hurt girls in general, and you professors
-ought to see to it, and I want to know why you don’t. But is that all the
-news? That’s such a small matter! such an old sort of thing! If I had
-come from Hampstead, I would have brought more than that.”
-
-So Bessie rattled on, partly because she loved to talk to this admirable
-Professor, but mainly to put off the crisis which she saw was coming.
-
-But it was vain to hope for clemency, or even for much delay, from Aunt
-Mercy. Grim, unhappy, peevish as many invalids are, and impelled by a
-remorseless conscience, she was not to be diverted from finishing with
-Foster the horrid bone which she had commenced to pick with Bessie. You
-could see in her face what kind of thoughts and purposes were in her
-heart. She was used to quarrelling; or, to speak more strictly, she was
-used to entertaining hard feelings towards others; but she had never
-learned to express her bitter sentiments frankly. Unable to destroy
-them, she had felt herself bound in general not to utter them, and
-this non-utterance had grown to be one of her despotic and distressing
-“duties.” Nothing could break through her shyness, her reserve, her habit
-of silence, but an emotion which amounted to passion; and such an emotion
-she was not only unable to conceal, but she was also unable to exhibit
-it either nobly or gracefully: it shone all through her, and it made her
-seem spiteful.
-
-As she was about to speak, however, a glance at Bessie’s anxious face
-checked her. After her painful, severe fashion, she really loved the
-girl, and she did not want to load her with any more sorrow than was
-strictly necessary. Moreover, the surely worthy thought occurred to her
-that Heaven might favor one last effort to convert this wrong-minded
-young man into one who could be safely intrusted with the welfare of
-her niece and the management of her money. Hailing the suggestion, in
-accordance with her usual exaltation of faith, as an indication from the
-sublimest of all authority, she entered upon her task with such power as
-nature had given her and such sweetness as a shattered nervous system had
-left her.
-
-“Mr. Foster, there’s one thing I greatly desire to see,” she began
-in a hurried, tremulous tone. “I want you to come out from among the
-indifferent, an’ join yourself to _us_. Why don’t you do it? Why don’t
-you become a professor?”
-
-Foster was even more surprised and dismayed than most men are when thus
-addressed. Here was an appeal such as all of us must listen to with
-respect, not only because it represents the opinions of a vast and justly
-revered portion of civilized humanity, but because it concerns the
-highest mysteries and possibilities of which humanity is cognizant. As
-one who valued himself on being both a philosopher and a gentleman, he
-would have felt bound to treat any one courteously who thus approached
-him. But there was more; this appeal evidently alluded to his intentions
-of marriage; it was connected with the threat of disinheritance which he
-had overheard on entering the house. If he would promise to “join the
-church,” if he would even only appear to take the step into favorable
-consideration, he could remove the objections of this earnest woman to
-his betrothal, and secure her property to his future wife. But Foster
-could not do what policy demanded; he had his “honest doubts,” and he
-could not remove them by an exercise of will; moreover, he was too
-self-respectful and honorable to be a hypocrite. After pondering Aunt
-Mercy’s question for a moment, he answered with a dignity of soul which
-was not appreciated,—
-
-“I should have no objection to what you propose, if it would not be
-misunderstood. If it would only mean that I believe in God, and that
-I worship his power and goodness, I would oblige you. But it would be
-received as meaning more,—as meaning that I accept doctrines which I am
-still examining,—as meaning that I take upon myself obligations which I
-do not yet hold binding.”
-
-“Don’t you believe in the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob?” demanded
-Miss Mercy, striking home with telling directness.
-
-“I believe in a Deity who views his whole universe with equal love. I
-believe in a Deity greater than I always hear preached.”
-
-Miss Mercy was puzzled; for while this confession of faith did not quite
-tally with what she was accustomed to receive from pulpits, there was
-about it a largeness of religious perception which slightly excited her
-awe. Nevertheless, it showed a dangerous vagueness, and she decided to
-demand something more explicit.
-
-“What are your opinions on the inspiration of the Scriptures?” she asked.
-
-He had been reading Colenso’s work on Genesis; and, so far as he could
-judge the Bishop’s premises, he agreed with his conclusions. At the same
-time he was aware that such an exegesis would seem simple heresy to Miss
-Mercy, and that whoever held it would be condemned by her as a heathen
-and an infidel. After a moment of hesitation, he responded bravely and
-honestly, though with a placating smile.
-
-“Miss Lauson, there are some subjects, indeed there are many subjects,
-on which I have no fixed opinions. I used to have opinions on almost
-everything; but I found them very troublesome, I had to change them so
-often! I have decided not to declare any more positive opinions, but only
-to entertain suppositions to the effect that this or that may be the
-case; meantime holding myself ready to change my hypotheses on further
-evidence.”
-
-Although he seemed to her guilty of shuffling away from her question, yet
-she, in the main, comprehended his reply distinctly enough. He did not
-believe in plenary inspiration; that was clear, and so also was her duty
-clear; she must not let him have her niece nor her money.
-
-Now there was a something in her face like the forming of columns for
-an assault, or rather like the irrational, ungovernable gathering of
-clouds for a storm. Her staid, melancholy soul—a soul which usually lay
-in chains and solitary—climbed writhing to her lips and eyes, and made
-angry gestures before it spoke. Bessie stared at her in alarm; she tried,
-in a spirit of youthful energy, to look her down; but the struggle of
-prevention was useless; the hostile words came.
-
-“Mr. Foster, I can’t willingly give my niece to such an one as you,” she
-said in a tremulous but desperate monotone. “I s’pose, though, it’s no
-use forbidding you to go with her. I s’pose you wouldn’t mind that. But I
-expect you _will_ care for one thing,—for her good. My will is made now
-in her favor. But if she marries you I shall change it. I sha’n’t leave
-her a cent.”
-
-Here her sickly strength broke down; such plain utterance of feeling and
-purpose was too much for her nerves; she burst into honest, bitter tears,
-and, rushing to her room, locked herself up; no doubt, too, she prayed
-there long, and read solemnly in the Scriptures.
-
-What was the result of this conscientious but no doubt unwise
-remonstrance? After a shock of disagreeable surprise, the two lovers
-did what all true lovers would have done; they entered into a solemn
-engagement that no considerations of fortune should prevent their
-marriage. They shut their eyes on the future, braved all the adverse
-chances of life, and almost prayed for trials in order that each
-might show the other greater devotion. The feeling was natural and
-ungovernable, and I claim also that it was beautiful and noble.
-
-“Do you know all?” asked Bessie. “Grandfather has never proposed to leave
-me anything, he hated my father so! It was always understood that Aunt
-Mercy was to take care of me.”
-
-“I want nothing with you,” said Foster. “I will slave myself to death for
-you. I will rejoice to do it.”
-
-“O, I knew it would be so!” replied the girl, almost faint with joy and
-love. “I knew you would be true to me. I knew how grand you were.”
-
-When they looked out upon the earth, after this scene, during which they
-had been conscious of nothing but each other, the storm had fled beyond
-verdant hills, and a rainbow spanned all the visible landscape, seeming
-to them indeed a bow of promise.
-
-“O, we can surely be happy in such a world as this!” said Bessie, her
-face colored and illuminated by youth, hope, and love.
-
-“We will find a cloud castle somewhere,” responded the young man,
-pointing to the western sky, piled with purple and crimson.
-
-Bessie was about to accompany him to the gate on his departure, as was
-her simple and affectionate custom, when a voice called her up stairs.
-
-“O dear!” she exclaimed, pettishly. “It seems as if I couldn’t have a
-moment’s peace. Good by, my darling.”
-
-During the close of that day, at the hour which in Barham was known
-as “early candle-lighting,” the Lauson tragedy began to take form.
-The mysterious shadow which vaguely announced its on-coming was the
-disappearance from the family ken of that lighthouse of regularity, that
-fast-rooted monument of strict habit, Aunt Mercy. The kerosene lamp
-which had so long beamed upon her darnings and mendings, or upon her
-more æsthetic labors in behalf of the Barham sewing society, or upon the
-open yellow pages of her Scott’s Commentary and Baxter’s Saints’ Rest,
-now flared distractedly about the sitting-room, as if in amazement at
-her absence. Nowhere was seen her tall, thin, hard form, the truthful
-outward expression of her lean and sickly soul; nowhere was heard the
-afflicted squeak of her broad calfskin shoes, symbolical of the worryings
-of her fretful conscience. The doors which she habitually shut to keep
-out the night-draughts remained free to swing, and, if they could find an
-aiding hand or breeze, to bang, in celebration of their independence. The
-dog might wag his tail in wonder through the parlor, and the cat might
-profane the sofa with his stretchings and slumbers.
-
-At first the absence of Aunt Mercy merely excited such pleasant
-considerations as these. The fact was accepted as a relief from burdens;
-it tended towards liberty and jocoseness of spirit. The honest and
-well-meaning and devout woman had been the censor of the family, and,
-next after the iron-headed Squire, its dictator. Bessie might dance
-alone about the sober rooms, and play operatic airs and waltzes upon her
-much-neglected piano, without being called upon to assume sackcloth and
-ashes for her levity. The cheerful life which seemed to enter the house
-because Aunt Mercy had left it was a severe commentary on the sombre and
-unlovely character which her diseased sense of duty had driven her to
-give to her unquestionably sincere religious sentiment. It hinted that
-if she should be taken altogether away from the family, her loss would
-awaken little mourning, and would soon be forgotten.
-
-Presently, however, this persistent absence of one whose very nature
-it was to be present excited surprise, and eventually a mysterious
-uneasiness. Search was made about the house; no one was discovered up
-stairs but Mrs. Lauson, brooding alone; then a neighbor or two was
-visited by Bessie; still no Aunt Mercy. The solemn truth was, although
-no sanguinary sign as yet revealed it, that the Lauson tragedy had an
-hour since been consummated.
-
-The search for the missing Aunt Mercy continued until it aroused the
-interest and temper of Squire Lauson. Determined to find his daughter
-once that he had set about it, and petulant at the failure of one line of
-investigation after another, the hard old gentleman stumped noisily about
-the house, his thick shoes squeaking down the passages like two bands
-of music, and his peeled hickory cane punching open doors and upsetting
-furniture. When he returned to the sitting-room from one of these
-boisterous expeditions, he found his wife sitting in the light of the
-kerosene lamp, and sewing with an impatient, an almost spiteful rapidity,
-as was her custom when her nerves were unbearably irritated.
-
-“Where’s Mercy?” he trumpeted. “Where _is_ the old gal? Has anybody
-eloped with her? I saw Deacon Jones about this afternoon.”
-
-This jest was meant to amuse and perhaps to conciliate Mrs. Lauson,
-for whom he sometimes seemed to have a rough pity, as hard to bear as
-downright hostility. He had now and then a way of joking with her and
-forcing her to smile by looking her steadily in the eye. But this time
-his moral despotism failed; she answered his gaze with a defiant glare,
-and remained sullen; after another moment she rushed out of the room, as
-if craving relief from his domineering presence.
-
-Apparently the Squire would have called her back, had not his attention
-been diverted by the entry of his granddaughter.
-
-“I say, Bessie, have you looked in the garden?” he demanded. “Why the
-Devil haven’t you? Don’t you know Mercy’s hole where she meditates? Go
-there and hunt for her.”
-
-As the girl disappeared he turned to the door through which his wife had
-fled, as if he still had a savage mind to roar for her reappearance. But
-after pondering a moment, and deciding that he was more comfortable in
-solitude, he sat slowly down in his usual elbow-chair, and broke out in a
-growling soliloquy:—
-
-“There’s no comfort like making one’s self miserable. It’s a —— sight
-better than making the best of it. We’re all having a devilish fine time.
-We’re as happy as bugs in a rug. Hey diddle diddle, the cat’s in the
-fiddle—”
-
-The continuity of his rough-laid stone-wall sarcasm was interrupted by
-Bessie, who rushed into the sitting-room with a low shriek and a pallid
-face.
-
-“What’s the matter now?” he demanded. “Has the cow jumped over the moon?”
-
-“O grandfather!” she gasped, “I’ve found Aunt Mercy. I’m afraid she’s
-dead.”
-
-“Hey!” exclaimed the Squire, starting up eagerly as he remembered that
-Aunt Mercy was his own child. “You don’t say so! Where is she?”
-
-Bessie turned and reeled out of the house; the old man thumped after her
-on his cane. At the bottom of the garden was a small, neglected arbor,
-thickly overgrown with grape-vines in unpruned leaf, whither Aunt Mercy
-was accustomed to repair in her seasons of unusual perplexity or gloom,
-there to seek guidance or relief in meditation and prayer. In this arbor
-they found her, seated crouchingly on a bench near the doorway, her
-arms stretched over a little table in front of her, and her head lying
-between them with the face turned from the gazers. The moon glared in
-a ghastly way upon her ominously white hands, and disclosed a dark yet
-gleaming stain, seemingly a drying pool, which spread out from beneath
-her forehead.
-
-“Good Lord!” groaned Squire Lauson. “Mercy! I say, Mercy!”
-
-He seized her hand, but he had scarcely touched it ere he dropped it,
-for it was the icy, repulsive, alarming hand of a corpse. We must
-compress our description of this scene of horrible discovery. Miss Mercy
-Lauson was dead, the victim of a brutal assassination, her right temple
-opened by a gash two inches deep, her blood already clotted in pools or
-dried upon her face and fingers. It must have been an hour, or perhaps
-two hours, since the blow had been dealt. At her feet was the fatal
-weapon,—an old hatchet which had long lain about the garden, and which
-offered no suggestion as to who was the murderer.
-
-When it first became clear to Squire Lauson that his daughter was dead,
-and had been murdered, he uttered a sound between a gasp and a sob;
-but almost immediately afterward he spoke in his habitually vigorous
-and rasping voice, and his words showed that he had not lost his iron
-self-possession.
-
-“Bessie, run into the house,” he said. “Call the hired men, and bring a
-lantern with you.”
-
-When she returned he took the lantern, threw the gleam of it over his
-dead daughter’s face, groaned, shook his head, and then, leaning on his
-cane, commenced examining the earth, evidently in search of footmarks.
-
-“There’s your print, Bessie,” he mumbled. “And there’s my print. But
-whose print’s that? That’s the man. That’s a long slim foot, with nails
-across the ball. That’s the man. Don’t disturb those tracks. I’ll set the
-lantern down there. Don’t you disturb ’em.”
-
-There were several of these strange tracks; the clayey soil of the walk,
-slightly tempered with sand, had preserved them with fatal distinctness;
-it showed them advancing to the arbor and halting close by the murdered
-woman. As Bessie stared at them, it seemed to her that they were
-fearfully familiar, though where she had seen them before she could not
-say.
-
-“Keep away from those tracks,” repeated Squire Lauson as the two laborers
-who lived with him came down the garden. “Now, then, what are you staring
-at? She’s dead. Take her up—O, for God’s sake, be gentle about it!—take
-her up, I tell you. There! Now, carry her along.”
-
-As the men moved on with the body he turned to Bessie and said: “Leave
-the lantern just there. And don’t you touch those tracks. Go on into the
-house.”
-
-With his own hands he aided to lay out his daughter on a table, and
-drew her cap from her temples so as to expose the bloody gash to view.
-There was a little natural agony in the tremulousness of his stubbly and
-grizzly chin; but in the glitter of his gray eyes there was an expression
-which was not so much sorrow as revenge.
-
-“That’s a pretty job,” he said at last, glaring at the mangled gray
-head. “I should like to l’arn who did it.”
-
-It was not known till the day following how he passed the next half-hour.
-It seems that, some little time previous, this man of over ninety years
-had conceived the idea of repairing with his own hands the cracked wall
-of his parlor, and had for that purpose bought a quantity of plaster
-of Paris and commenced a series of patient experiments in mixing and
-applying it. Furnished with a basin of his prepared material, he stalked
-out to the arbor and busied himself with taking a mould of the strange
-footstep to which he had called Bessie’s attention, succeeding in his
-labor so well as to be able to show next day an exact counterpart of the
-sole which had made the track.
-
-Shortly after he had left the house, and glancing cautiously about as
-if to make sure that he had indeed left it, his wife entered the room
-where lay the dead body. She came slowly up to the table, and looked at
-the ghastly face for some moments in silence, with precisely that staid,
-slightly shuddering air which one often sees at funerals, and without any
-sign of the excitement which one naturally expects in the witnesses of
-a mortal tragedy. In any ordinary person, in any one who was not, like
-her, denaturalized by the egotism of shattered nerves, such mere wonder
-and repugnance would have appeared incomprehensively brutal. But Mrs.
-Lauson had a character of her own; she could be different from others
-without exciting prolonged or specially severe comment; people said to
-themselves, “Just like her,” and made no further criticism, and almost
-certainly no remonstrance. Bessie herself, the moment she had exclaimed,
-“O grandmother! what shall we do?” felt how absurd it was to address
-such an appeal to such a person.
-
-Mrs. Lauson replied by a glance which expressed weakness, alarm, and
-aversion, and which demanded, as plainly as words could say it, “How can
-you ask _me_?” Then without uttering a syllable, without attempting to
-render any service or funereal courtesy, bearing herself like one who had
-been mysteriously absolved from the duties of sympathy and decorum, she
-turned her back on the body of her step-daughter with a start of disgust,
-and walked hastily from the room.
-
-Of course there was a gathering of the neighbors, a hasty and useless
-search after the murderer, a medical examination of the victim, and a
-legal inquest at the earliest practicable moment, the verdict being
-“death by the hand of some person unknown.” Even the funeral passed, with
-its mighty crowd and its solemn excitement; and still public suspicion
-had not dared to single out any one as the criminal. It seemed for a day
-or two as if the family life might shortly settle into its old tenor, the
-same narrow routine of quiet discontent or irrational bickerings, with
-no change but the loss of such inflammation as formerly arose from Aunt
-Mercy’s well-meant, but irritating sense of duty. The Squire, however,
-was permanently and greatly changed: not that he had lost the spirit of
-petty dictation which led him to interfere in every household act, even
-to the boiling of the pot, but he had acquired a new object in life,
-and one which seemed to restore all his youthful energy; he was more
-restlessly and distressingly vital than he had been for years. No Indian
-was ever more intent on avenging a debt of blood than was he on hunting
-down the murderer of his daughter. This terrible old man has a strong
-attraction for us: we feel that we have not thus far done him justice: he
-imperiously demands further description.
-
-Squire Lauson was at this time ninety-three years of age. The fact
-appeared incredible, because he had preserved, almost unimpaired, not
-only his moral energy and intellectual faculties, but also his physical
-senses, and even to an extraordinary degree his muscular strength. His
-long and carelessly worn hair was not white, but merely gray; and his
-only baldness was a shining hand’s-breadth, prolonging the height of
-his forehead. His face was deeply wrinkled, but more apparently with
-thought and passion than from decay, for the flesh was still well under
-control of the muscles, and the expression was so vigorous that one was
-tempted to call it robust. There was nothing of that insipid and almost
-babyish tranquillity which is commonly observable in the countenances
-of the extremely aged. The cheekbones were heavy, though the healthy
-fulness of the cheeks prevented them from being pointed; the jaws, not
-yet attenuated by the loss of many teeth, were unusually prominent and
-muscular; the heavy Roman nose still stood high above the projecting
-chin. In general, it was a long, large face, grimly and ruggedly massive,
-of a uniform grayish color, and reminding you of a visage carved in
-granite.
-
-In figure the Squire was of medium height, with a deep chest and heavy
-limbs. He did not stand quite upright, but the stoop was in his shoulders
-and not in his loins, and arose from a slouching habit of carrying
-himself much more than from weakness. He walked with a cane, but his
-step, though rather short, was strong and rapid, and he could get over
-the ground at the rate of three miles an hour. At times he seemed a
-little deaf, but it was mainly from absorption of mind and inattention,
-and he could hear perfectly when he was interested. The great gray eyes
-under his bushy, pepper-and-salt eyebrows were still so sound that he
-only used spectacles in reading. As for voice, there was hardly such
-another in the neighborhood; it was a strong, rasping, dictatorial _caw_,
-like the utterance of a gigantic crow; it might have served the needs of
-a sea-captain in a tempest. A jocose neighbor related that he had in a
-dream descended into hell, and that in trying to find his way out he had
-lost his reckoning, until, hearing a tremendous volley of oaths on the
-surface of the earth over his head, he knew that he was under the hills
-of Barham, and that Squire Lauson was swearing at his oxen.
-
-Squire Lauson was immense; you might travel over him for a week without
-discovering half his wonders; he was a continent, and he must remain for
-the most part an unknown continent. Bringing to a close our explorations
-into his character and past life, we will follow him up simply as one of
-the personages of this tragedy. He was at the present time very active,
-but also to a certain extent inexplicable. It was known that he had
-interviews with various officials of justice, that he furnished them
-with his plaster cast of the strange footprint which had been found in
-the garden, and that he earnestly impressed upon them the value of this
-object for the purpose of tracking out the murderer. But he had other
-lines of investigation in his steady old hands, as was discoverable later.
-
-His manner towards his granddaughter and his wife changed noticeably.
-Instead of treating the first with neglect, and the second with
-persistent hostility or derision, he became assiduously attentive to
-them, addressed them frequently in conversation, and sought to win their
-confidence. With Bessie this task was easy, for she was one of those
-natural, unspoiled women, who long for sympathy, and she inclined toward
-her grandfather the moment she saw any kindness in his eyes. They had
-long talks about the murdered relative, about every event or suspicion
-which seemed to relate to her death, about the property which she had
-left to Bessie, and about the girl’s prospects in life.
-
-Not so with Mrs. Lauson. Even the horror which had entered the family
-life could not open the hard crust which disease and disappointment had
-formed over her nature, and she met the old man’s attempts to make her
-communicative with her usual sulky or pettish reticence. There never
-was such an unreasonable creature as this wretched wife, who, while she
-remained unmarried, had striven so hard to be agreeable to the other
-sex. It was not with her husband alone that she fought, but with every
-one, whether man or woman, who came near her. Whoever entered the house,
-whether it were some gossiping neighbor or the clergyman or the doctor,
-she flew out of it on discovering their approach, and wandered alone
-about the fields until they departed. This absence she would perhaps
-employ in eating green fruit, hoping, as she said, to make herself
-sick and die, or, at least, to make herself sick enough to plague her
-husband. At meals she generally sat in glum silence, although once
-or twice she burst out in violent tirades, scoffing at the Squire’s
-management of the place, defying him to strike her, etc.
-
-Her appearance at this time was miserable and little less than
-disgusting. Her skin was thick and yellow; her eyes were bloodshot
-and watery; her nose was reddened with frequent crying; her form was
-of an almost skeleton thinness; her manner was full of strange starts
-and gaspings. It was curious to note the contrast between her perfect
-wretchedness of aspect and the unfeeling coolness with which the Squire
-watched and studied her.
-
-In this woful way was the Lauson family getting on when the country
-around was electrified by an event which almost threw the murder itself
-into the shade. Henry Foster, the accepted lover of Bessie Barron, a
-professor in the Scientific College of Hampstead, was suddenly arrested
-as the assassin of Miss Mercy Lauson.
-
-“What does this mean!” was his perfectly natural exclamation, when seized
-by the officers of justice; but it was uttered with a sudden pallor which
-awakened in the bystanders a strong suspicion of his guilt. No definite
-answer was made to his question until he was closeted with the lawyer
-whom he immediately retained in his defence.
-
-“I should like to get at the whole of your case, Mr. Foster,” said the
-legal gentleman. “I must beg you, for your own sake, to be entirely frank
-with me.”
-
-“I assure you that I know nothing about the murder,” was the firm reply.
-“I don’t so much as understand why I should be suspected of the horrible
-business.”
-
-The lawyer, Mr. Adams Patterson, after studying Foster in a furtive way,
-as if doubtful whether there had been perfect honesty in his assertion
-of innocence, went on to state what he supposed would be the case of the
-prosecution.
-
-“The evidence against you,” he said, “so far at least as I can now
-discover, will all be circumstantial. They will endeavor to prove your
-presence at the scene of the tragedy by your tracks. Footmarks, said to
-correspond to yours, were found passing the door of the arbor, returning
-to it and going away from it.”
-
-“Ah!” exclaimed Foster. “I remember,—I did pass there. I will tell you
-how. It was in the afternoon. I was in the house during a thunder-storm
-which happened that day, and left it shortly after the shower ended.
-I went out through the garden because that was the nearest way to the
-rivulet at the bottom of the hill, and I wished to make some examinations
-into the structure of the water-bed. A part of the garden walk is
-gravelled, and on that I suppose my tracks did not show. But near the
-arbor the gravel ceases, and there I remember stepping into the damp
-mould. I did pass the arbor, and I did return to it. I returned to it
-because it had been a heavenly place to me. It was there that I proposed
-to Miss Barron, and that she accepted me. The moment that I had passed it
-I reproached myself for doing so. I went back, looked at the little spot
-for a moment, and left a kiss on the table. It was on that table that her
-hand had rested when I first dared to take it in mine.”
-
-His voice broke for an instant with an emotion which every one who has
-ever loved can at least partially understand.
-
-“Good Heavens! to think that such an impulse should entangle me in such a
-charge!” he added, when he could speak again.
-
-“Well,” he resumed, after a long sigh, “I left the arbor,—my heart as
-innocent and happy as any heart in the world,—I climbed over the fence
-and went down the hill. That is the last time that I was in those grounds
-that day. That is the whole truth, so help me God!”
-
-The lawyer seemed touched. Even then, however, he was saying to himself,
-“They always keep back something, if not everything.” After meditating
-for a few seconds, he resumed his interrogatory.
-
-“Did any one see you? did Miss Barron see you, as you passed through the
-garden?”
-
-“I think not. Some one called her just as I left her, and she went, I
-believe, up stairs.”
-
-“Did you see the person who called? Did you see any one?”
-
-“No one. But the voice was a woman’s voice. I took it to be that of a
-servant.”
-
-Mr. Patterson fell into a thoughtful silence, his arms resting on the
-elbows of his chair, and his anxious eyes wandering over the floor.
-
-“But what motive?” broke out Foster, addressing the lawyer as if he were
-an accuser and an enemy,—“what sufficient motive had I for such a hideous
-crime?”
-
-“Ah! that is just it. The motive! They will make a great deal of that.
-Why, you must be able to guess what is alleged. Miss Lauson had made a
-will in her niece’s favor, but had threatened to disinherit her if she
-married you. This fact,—as has been made known by an incautious admission
-of Miss Bessie Barron,—this fact you were aware of. The death came just
-in time to prevent a change in the will. Don’t you see the obvious
-inference of the prosecution?”
-
-“Good Heavens!” exclaimed Foster, springing up and pacing his cell. “I
-murder a woman,—murder my wife’s aunt,—for money,—for twenty thousand
-dollars! Am I held so low as that? Why, it is a sum that any clever man
-can earn in this country in a few years. We could have done without it.
-I would not have asked for it, much less murdered for it. Tell me, Mr.
-Patterson, do you suppose me capable of such degrading as well as such
-horrible guilt?”
-
-“Mr. Foster,” replied the lawyer, with impressive deliberation, “I shall
-go into this case with a confidence that you are absolutely innocent.”
-
-“Thank you,” murmured the young man, grasping Patterson’s hand violently,
-and then turning away to wipe a tear, which had been too quick for him.
-
-“Excuse my weakness,” he said, presently. “But I don’t believe any worthy
-man is strong enough to bear the insult that the world has put upon me,
-without showing his suffering.”
-
-Certainly, Foster’s bearing and the sentiments which he expressed had the
-nobility and pathos of injured innocence. Were it not that innocence _can
-be_ counterfeited, as also that a fine demeanor and touching utterance
-are not points in law, no alarming doubt would seem to overshadow the
-result of the trial. And yet, strange as it must seem to those whom my
-narrative may have impressed in favor of Foster, the sedate, Puritanic
-population of Barham and its vicinity inclined more and more toward the
-presumption of his guilt.
-
-For this there were two reasons. In the first place, who but he had any
-cause of spite against Mercy Lauson, or could hope to draw any profit
-from her death? There had been no robbery; there was not a sign that the
-victim’s clothing had been searched; the murder had clearly not been the
-work of a burglar or a thief. But Foster, if he indeed assassinated this
-woman, had thereby removed an obstacle to his marriage, and had secured
-to his future wife a considerable fortune.
-
-In the second place, Foster was such a man as the narrowly scrupulous
-and orthodox world of Barham would naturally regard with suspicion.
-Graduate of a German university, he had brought back to America, not
-only a superb scientific education, but also what passed, in the region
-where he had settled, for a laxity of morals. Professor as he was in
-the austere college of Hampstead, and expected, therefore, to set a
-luminously correct example in both theoretical and practical ethics, he
-held theological opinions which were too modern to be considered sound,
-and he even neglected church to an extent which his position rendered
-scandalous. In spite of the strict prohibitory law of Massachusetts, he
-made use of lager-beer and other still stronger fluids; and, although he
-was never known to drink to excess, the mere fact of breaking the statute
-was a sufficient offence to rouse prejudice. It was also reported of him,
-to the honest horror of many serious minds, that he had been detected in
-geologizing on Sunday, and that he was fond of whist.
-
-How apt we are to infer that a man who violates _our_ code of morals will
-also violate his own code! Of course this Germanized American could not
-believe that murder was right; but then he played cards and drank beer,
-which we of Barham knew to be wrong; and if he would do one wrong thing,
-why not another?
-
-Meantime how was it with Bessie? How is it always with women when
-those whom they love are charged with unworthiness? Do they exhibit
-the “judicial mind”? Do they cautiously weigh the evidence and decide
-according to it? The girl did not entertain the faintest supposition that
-her lover could be guilty; she was no more capable of blackening his
-character than she was capable of taking his life. She would not speak to
-people who showed by word or look that they doubted his innocence. She
-raged at a world which could be so stupid, so unjust, and so wicked as
-to slander the good fame and threaten the life of one whom her heart had
-crowned with more than human perfections.
-
-But what availed all her confidence in his purity? There was the finger
-of public suspicion pointed at him, and there was the hangman lying in
-wait for his precious life. She was almost mad with shame, indignation,
-grief, and terror. She rose as pale as a ghost from sleepless nights,
-during which she had striven in vain to unravel this terrible mystery,
-and prayed in vain that Heaven would revoke this unbearable calamity.
-Day by day she visited her betrothed in his cell, and cheered him with
-the sympathy of her trusting and loving soul. The conversations which
-took place on these occasions were so naïve and childlike in their
-honest utterance of emotion that I almost dread to record them, lest
-the deliberate, unpalpitating sense of criticism should pronounce them
-sickening, and mark them for ridicule.
-
-“Darling,” she once said to him, “we must be married. Whether you are to
-live or to die, I must be your wife.”
-
-He knelt down and kissed the hem of her dress in adoration of such
-self-sacrifice.
-
-“Ah, my love, I never before knew what you were,” he whispered, as she
-leaned forward, caught his head in her hands, dragged it into her lap,
-and covered it with kisses and tears. “Ah, my love, you are too good.
-I cannot accept such a sacrifice. When I am cleared publicly of this
-horrible charge, then I will ask you once more if you dare be my wife.”
-
-“Dare! O, how can you say such things!” she sobbed. “Don’t you know that
-you are more to me than the whole universe? Don’t you know that I would
-marry you, even if I knew you were guilty?”
-
-There is no reasoning with this sublime passion of love, when it is truly
-itself. There is no reasoning with it; and Heaven be thanked that it is
-so! It is well to have one impulse in the world which has no egoism,
-which rejoices in self-immolation for the sake of its object, which is
-among emotions what a martyr is among men.
-
-Foster’s response was worthy of the girl’s declaration. “My love,” he
-whispered, “I have been bemoaning my ruined life, but I must bemoan it
-no more. It is success enough for any man to be loved by you, and as you
-love me.”
-
-“No, no!” protested Bessie. “It is not success enough for you. No success
-is enough for you. You deserve everything that ever man did deserve. And
-here you are insulted, trampled upon, and threatened. O, it is shameful
-and horrible!”
-
-“My child, you must not help to break me down,” implored Foster, feeling
-that he was turning weak under the thought of his calamity.
-
-She started towards him in a spasm of remorse; it was as if she had
-suddenly become aware that she had stabbed him; her face and her attitude
-were full of self-reproach.
-
-“O my darling, do I make you more wretched?” she asked, “when I would die
-for you! when you are my all! O, there is not a minute when I am worthy
-of you!”
-
-These interviews left Foster possessed of a few minutes of consolation
-and peace, which would soon change into an increased poverty of despair
-and rage. For the first few days of his imprisonment his prevalent
-feeling was anger. He could not in the least accept his position; he
-would not look upon himself as one who was suspected with justice, or
-even with the slightest show of probability; he would not admit that
-society was pardonable for its doubts of him. He was not satisfied
-with mere hope of escape; on the contrary, he considered his accusers
-shamefully and wickedly blameworthy; he was angry at them, and wanted to
-wreak upon them a stern vengeance.
-
-As the imprisonment dragged on, however, and his mind lost its tension
-under the pressure of trouble, there came moments when he did not
-quite know himself. It seemed to him that this man, who was charged
-with murder, was some one else, for whose character he could not stand
-security, and who might be guilty. He almost looked upon him with
-suspicion; he half joined the public in condemning him unheard. Perhaps
-this mental confusion was the foreshadowing of that insane state of mind
-in which prisoners have confessed themselves guilty of murders which they
-had not committed, and which have been eventually brought home to others.
-There are twilights between reason and unreason. The descent from the one
-condition to the other is oftener a slope than a precipice.
-
-Meanwhile Bessie had, as a matter of course, plans for saving her
-lover; and these plans, almost as a matter of course too, were mainly
-impracticable. As with all young people and almost all women, she
-rebelled against the fixed procedures of society when they seemed likely
-to trample on the dictates of her affections. Now that it was her lover
-who was under suspicion of murder, it did not seem a necessity to her
-that the law should take its course, and, on the contrary, it seemed to
-her an atrocity. She knew that he was guiltless; she knew that he was
-suffering; why should he be tried? When told that he must have every
-legal advantage, she assented to it eagerly, and drove at once to see
-Mr. Patterson, and overwhelmed him with tearful implorations “to do
-everything,—to do everything that could be done,—yes, in short, to do
-everything.” But still she could not feel that anything ought to be done,
-except to release at once this beautiful and blameless victim, and to
-make him every conceivable apology. As for bringing him before a court,
-to answer with his life whether he were innocent or guilty, it was an
-injustice and an outrage which she rebelled against with all the energy
-of her ardent nature.
-
-Who could prevent this infamy? In her ignorance of the machinery of
-justice, it seemed to her that her grandfather might. Notwithstanding
-the little sympathy that there had been between them, she went to the
-grim old man with her sorrows and her plans, proposing to him to arrest
-the trial. In her love and her simplicity she would have appealed to a
-mountain or to a tiger.
-
-“What!” roared the Squire. “Stop the trial? Can’t do it. I’m not the
-prosecutor. The State’s attorney is the prosecutor.”
-
-“But can’t you say that you think the proof against him is insufficient?”
-urged Bessie. “Can’t you go to them and say that? Won’t that do it?”
-
-“Lord bless you!” replied Squire Lauson, staring in wonder at such
-ignorance, and dimly conscious of the love and sorrow which made it utter
-its simplicities.
-
-“O grandfather! do have pity on him and on me!” pleaded Bessie.
-
-He gave her a kinder glance than she had ever received from him before
-in her life. It occurred to him, as if it were for the first time, that
-she was very sweet and helpless, and that she was his own grandchild. He
-had hated her father. O, how he had hated the conceited city upstart,
-with his pert, positive ways! how he had rejoiced over his bankruptcy,
-if not over his death! The girl he had taken to his home, because, after
-all, she was a Lauson by blood, and it would be a family shame to let
-her go begging her bread of strangers. But she had not won upon him; she
-looked too much like that “damn jackanapes,” her father; moreover, she
-had contemptible city accomplishments, and she moped in the seclusion
-of Barham. He had been glad when she became engaged to that other “damn
-jackanapes,” Foster; and it had been agreeable to think that her marriage
-would take her out of his sight. Mercy had made a will in her favor; he
-had sniffed and hooted at Mercy for her folly; but, after all, he had in
-his heart consented to the will; it saved him from leaving any of his
-money to a Barron.
-
-Of late, however, there had been a softening in the Squire; he could
-himself hardly believe that it was in his heart; he half suspected at
-times that it was in his brain. A man who lives to ninety-three is
-exposed to this danger, that he may survive all his children. The Squire
-had walked to one grave after another, until he had buried his last son
-and his last daughter. After Mercy Lauson, there were no more children
-for him to see under ground; and that fact, coupled with the shocking
-nature of her death, had strangely shaken him; it had produced that
-singular softening which we have mentioned, and which seemed to him like
-a malady. Now, a little shattered, no longer the man that he so long had
-been, he was face to face with his only living descendant.
-
-He reached out his gray, hard hand, and laid it on her glossy, curly
-hair. She started with surprise at the unaccustomed touch, and looked up
-in his face with a tearful sparkle of hope.
-
-“Be quiet, Bessie,” he said, in a voice which was less like a _caw_ than
-usual.
-
-“O grandfather! what do you mean?” she sobbed, guessing that deliverance
-might be nigh, and yet fearing to fall back into despair.
-
-“Don’t cry,” was the only response of this close-mouthed, imperturbable
-old man.
-
-“O, was it any one else?” she demanded. “Who do you think did it?”
-
-“I have an idea,” he admitted, after staring at her steadily, as if to
-impress caution. “But keep quiet. We’ll see.”
-
-“You know it couldn’t be he that did it,” urged Bessie. “Don’t you know
-it couldn’t? He’s too good.”
-
-The Squire laughed. “Why, some folks laid it to you,” he said. “If he
-should be cleared, they might lay it to you again. There’s no telling
-who’ll do such things, and there’s no telling who’ll be suspected.”
-
-“And you _will_ do something?” she resumed. “You _will_ follow it up? You
-_will_ save him?”
-
-“Keep quiet,” grimly answered the Squire. “I’m watching. But keep quiet.
-Not a word to a living soul.”
-
-Close on this scene came another, which proved to be the unravelling of
-the drama. That evening Bessie went early, as usual, to her solitary
-room, and prepared for one of those nights which are not a rest to the
-weary. She had become very religious since her trouble had come upon her;
-she read several chapters in the Bible, and then she prayed long and
-fervently; and, after a sob or two over her own shortcomings, the prayer
-was all for Foster. Such is human devotion: the voice of distress is far
-more fervent than the voice of worship; the weak and sorrowful are the
-true suppliants.
-
-Her prayer ended, if ever it could be said to end while she waked, she
-strove anew to disentangle the mystery which threatened her lover,
-meanwhile hearing, half unawares, the noises of the night. Darkness has
-its speech, its still small whisperings and mutterings, a language which
-cannot be heard during the clamor of day, but which to those who must
-listen to it is painfully audible, and which rarely has pleasant things
-to say, but threatens rather, or warns. For a long time, disturbed by
-fingers that tapped at her window, by hands that stole along her wall, by
-feet that glided through the dark halls, Bessie could not sleep. She lost
-herself; then she came back to consciousness with the start of a swimmer
-struggling toward the surface; then she recommenced praying for Foster,
-and once more lost herself.
-
-At last, half dozing, and yet half aware that she was weeping, she was
-suddenly and sharply roused by a distinct creak in the floor of her room.
-Bessie had in one respect inherited somewhat of her grandfather’s iron
-nature, being so far from habitually timorous that she was noted among
-her girlish acquaintance for courage. But her nerves had been seriously
-shaken by the late tragedy, by anxiety, and by sleeplessness; it seemed
-to her that there was in the air a warning of great danger; she was half
-paralyzed by fright.
-
-Struggling against her terror, she sprang out of bed and made a rush
-toward her door, meaning to close and lock it. Instantly there was a
-collision; she had thrown herself against some advancing form; in the
-next breath she was engaged in a struggle. Half out of her senses, she
-did not scream, did not query whether her assailant were man or woman,
-did not indeed use her intelligence in any distinct fashion, but only
-pushed and pulled in blind instinct of escape.
-
-Once she had a sensation of being cut with some sharp instrument. Then
-she struck; the blow told, and her antagonist fell heavily; the fall was
-succeeded by a short shriek in a woman’s voice. Bessie did not stop to
-wonder that any one engaged in an attempt at assassination should utter
-an outcry which would almost necessarily insure discovery and seizure.
-The shock of the sound seemed to restore her own powers of speech, and
-she burst into a succession of loud screams, calling on her grandfather
-for help.
-
-In the same moment the hope which abides in light fell under her hand.
-Reeling against her dressing-table, her fingers touched a box of waxen
-matches, and she quickly drew one of them against the wood, sending a
-faint glimmer through the chamber. She was not horror-stricken, she did
-not grasp a comprehension of the true nature of the scene; she simply
-stared in trembling wonder when she recognized Mrs. Lauson.
-
-“You there, grandmother!” gasped Bessie. “What has happened?”
-
-Mrs. Lauson, attired in an old morning-gown, was sitting on the floor,
-partially supported by one hand, while the other was moving about as if
-in search of some object. The object was a carving-knife; she saw it,
-clutched it, and rose to her feet; then for the first time she looked at
-Bessie. “What do you lie awake and pray for?” she demanded, in a furious
-mutter. “You lie awake and pray every night. I’ve listened in the hall
-time and again, and heard you. I won’t have it. I’ll give you just three
-minutes to get to sleep.”
-
-Bessie did not think; it did not occur to her, at least not in any clear
-manner, that this was lunacy; she instinctively sprang behind a large
-chair and uttered another scream.
-
-“I say, will you go to sleep?” insisted Mrs. Lauson, advancing and
-raising her knife.
-
-Just in the moment of need there were steps in the hall; the still
-vigorous and courageous old Squire appeared upon the scene; after
-a violent struggle the maniac was disarmed and bound. She lay upon
-Bessie’s bed, staring at her husband with bloodshot, watery eyes, and
-seemingly unconscious of anything but a sense of ill-treatment. The girl,
-meanwhile, had discovered a slight gash on her left arm, and had shown it
-to the Squire.
-
-“Sallie,” demanded the cold-blooded old man, “what have you been trying
-to knife Bessie for?”
-
-“Because she lay awake and prayed,” was the ready and firm response of
-downright mania.
-
-“Look here, Sallie, what did you kill Mercy for?” continued the Squire,
-without changing a muscle of his countenance.
-
-“Because she sat up and prayed,” responded Mrs. Lauson. “She sat up in
-the garden and prayed against me. Ever so many people sit up and lie
-awake to pray against me. I won’t have it.”
-
-“Ah!” said the old man. “Do you hear that, Bessie? Remember it, so as to
-say it upon your oath.”
-
-After a second or two he added, with something like a twinkle of his
-characteristic humor in his hard gray eyes, “So I saved my life by not
-praying!”
-
-Thus ended the extraordinary scene which brought to light the murderer of
-Miss Mercy Lauson. It is almost needless to add that on the day following
-the maniac was conveyed to the State Lunatic Asylum, and that shortly
-afterward Bessie opened the prison gates of Henry Foster, and told him of
-his absolution from charge of crime.
-
-“And now I want the whole world to get on its knees and ask your pardon,”
-she said, after a long scene of tenderer words than must be reported.
-
-“If the world should ask pardon for all its blunders,” he said, with
-a smile, “it would pass its whole time in penance, and wouldn’t make
-its living. Human life is like science, a sequence of mistakes, with
-generally a true direction.”
-
-One must stick to one’s character. A philosopher is nothing if not
-philosophical.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE IRON SHROUD.
-
-BY WILLIAM MUDFORD.
-
-
-The castle of the Prince of Tolfi was built on the summit of the towering
-and precipitous rock of Scylla, and commanded a magnificent view of
-Sicily in all its grandeur. Here, during the wars of the Middle Ages,
-when the fertile plains of Italy were devastated by hostile factions,
-those prisoners were confined, for whose ransom a costly price was
-demanded. Here, too, in a dungeon excavated deep in the solid rock, the
-miserable victim was immured, whom revenge pursued,—the dark, fierce, and
-unpitying revenge of an Italian heart.
-
-VIVENZIO,—the noble and the generous, the fearless in battle, and the
-pride of Naples in her sunny hours of peace,—the young, the brave, the
-proud Vivenzio,—fell beneath this subtle and remorseless spirit. He was
-the prisoner of Tolfi; and he languished in that rock-encircled dungeon,
-which stood alone, and whose portals never opened twice upon a living
-captive.
-
-It had the semblance of a vast cage; for the roof and floor and sides
-were of iron, solidly wrought and spaciously constructed. High above
-ran a range of seven grated windows, guarded with massy bars of the
-same metal, which admitted light and air. Save these, and the tall
-folding-doors beneath them, which occupied the centre, no chink or chasm
-or projection broke the smooth, black surface of the walls. An iron
-bedstead, littered with straw, stood in one corner, and, beside it, a
-vessel of water, and a coarse dish filled with coarser food.
-
-Even the intrepid soul of Vivenzio shrunk with dismay as he entered
-this abode, and heard the ponderous doors triple-locked by the silent
-ruffians who conducted him to it. Their silence seemed prophetic of his
-fate, of the living grave that had been prepared for him. His menaces
-and his entreaties, his indignant appeals for justice, and his impatient
-questioning of their intentions, were alike vain. They listened but spoke
-not. Fit ministers of a crime that should have no tongue!
-
-How dismal was the sound of their retiring steps! And, as their faint
-echoes died along the winding passages, a fearful presage grew within
-him, that nevermore the face or voice or tread of man would greet his
-senses. He had seen human beings for the last time! And he had looked
-his last upon the bright sky and upon the smiling earth and upon a
-beautiful world he loved, and whose minion he had been! Here he was to
-end his life,—a life he had just begun to revel in! And by what means?
-By secret poison? or by murderous assault? No; for then it had been
-needless to bring him thither. Famine, perhaps,—a thousand deaths in one!
-It was terrible to think of it; but it was yet more terrible to picture
-long, long years of captivity in a solitude so appalling, a loneliness
-so dreary, that thought, for want of fellowship, would lose itself in
-madness, or stagnate into idiocy.
-
-He could not hope to escape, unless he had the power, with his bare
-hands, of rending asunder the solid iron walls of his prison. He could
-not hope for liberty from the relenting mercies of his enemy. His
-instant death, under any form of refined cruelty, was not the object
-of Tolfi; for he might have inflicted it, and he had not. It was too
-evident, therefore, he was reserved for some premeditated scheme of
-subtle vengeance; and what vengeance could transcend in fiendish malice,
-either the slow death of famine, or the still slower one of solitary
-incarceration till the last lingering spark of life expired, or till
-reason fled, and nothing should remain to perish but the brute functions
-of the body?
-
-It was evening when Vivenzio entered his dungeon; and the approaching
-shades of night wrapped it in total darkness, as he paced up and down,
-revolving in his mind these horrible forebodings. No tolling bell from
-the castle, or from any neighboring church or convent, struck upon his
-ears to tell how the hours passed. Frequently he would stop and listen
-for some sound that might betoken the vicinity of man; but the solitude
-of the desert, the silence of the tomb, are not so still and deep as the
-oppressive desolation by which he was encompassed. His heart sunk within
-him, and he threw himself dejectedly upon his couch of straw. Here sleep
-gradually obliterated the consciousness of misery; and bland dreams
-wafted his delighted spirit to scenes which were once glowing realities
-for him, in whose ravishing illusions he soon lost the remembrance that
-he was Tolfi’s prisoner.
-
-When he awoke, it was daylight; but how long he had slept he knew not. It
-might be early morning, or it might be sultry noon; for he could measure
-time by no other note of its progress than light and darkness. He had
-been so happy in his sleep, amid friends who loved him, and the sweeter
-endearments of those who loved him as friends could not, that, in the
-first moments of waking, his startled mind seemed to admit the knowledge
-of his situation, as if it had burst upon it for the first time, fresh
-in all its appalling horrors. He gazed round with an air of doubt and
-amazement, and took up a handful of the straw upon which he lay, as
-though he would ask himself what it meant. But memory, too faithful to
-her office, soon unveiled the melancholy past, while reason, shuddering
-at the task, flashed before his eyes the tremendous future. The contrast
-overpowered him. He remained for some time lamenting, like a truth, the
-bright visions that had vanished, and recoiling from the present, which
-clung to him as a poisoned garment.
-
-When he grew more calm, he surveyed his gloomy dungeon. Alas!
-the stronger light of day only served to confirm what the gloomy
-indistinctness of the preceding evening had partially disclosed,—the
-utter impossibility of escape. As, however, his eyes wandered round
-and round, and from place to place, he noticed two circumstances which
-excited his surprise and curiosity. The one, he thought, might be fancy;
-but the other was positive. His pitcher of water, and the dish which
-contained his food, had been removed from his side while he slept,
-and now stood near the door. Were he even inclined to doubt this, by
-supposing he had mistaken the spot where he saw them over night, he could
-not; for the pitcher now in his dungeon was neither of the same form nor
-color as the other, while the food was changed for some other of better
-quality. He had been visited therefore during the night. But how had
-the person obtained entrance? Could he have slept so soundly that the
-unlocking and opening of those ponderous portals were effected without
-waking him? He would have said this was not possible, but that, in doing
-so, he must admit a greater difficulty, an entrance by other means, of
-which, he was convinced, none existed. It was not intended, then, that
-he should be left to perish from hunger; but the secret and mysterious
-mode of supplying him with food seemed to indicate he was to have no
-opportunity of communicating with a human being.
-
-The other circumstance which had attracted his notice was the
-disappearance, as he believed, of one of the seven grated windows that
-ran along the top of his prison. He felt confident that he had observed
-and counted them; for he was rather surprised at their number, and there
-was something peculiar in their form, as well as in the manner of their
-arrangement, at unequal distances. It was so much easier, however, to
-suppose he was mistaken, than that a portion of the solid iron, which
-formed the walls, could have escaped from its position, that he soon
-dismissed the thought from his mind.
-
-Vivenzio partook of the food that was before him without apprehension. It
-might be poisoned; but, if it were, he knew he could not escape death,
-should such be the design of Tolfi; and the quickest death would be the
-speediest relief.
-
-The day passed wearily and gloomily, though not without a faint hope
-that, by keeping watch at night, he might observe when the person came
-again to bring him food, which he supposed he would do in the same way
-as before. The mere thought of being approached by a living creature,
-and the opportunity it might present of learning the doom prepared or
-preparing for him, imparted some comfort. Besides, if he came alone,
-might he not in a furious onset overpower him? Or he might be accessible
-to pity, or the influence of such munificent rewards as he could bestow
-if once more at liberty, and master of himself. Say he were armed. The
-worst that could befall, if nor bribe nor prayers nor force prevailed,
-was a faithful blow, which, though dealt in a damned cause, might work
-a desired end. There was no chance so desperate but it looked lovely in
-Vivenzio’s eyes, compared with the idea of being totally abandoned.
-
-The night came, and Vivenzio watched. Morning came, and Vivenzio was
-confounded! He must have slumbered without knowing it. Sleep must have
-stolen over him when exhausted by fatigue; and, in that interval of
-feverish repose, he had been baffled: for there stood his replenished
-pitcher of water, and there his day’s meal! Nor was this all. Casting
-his looks toward the windows of his dungeon, he counted but FIVE! _Here_
-was no deception; and he was now convinced there had been none the day
-before. But what did all this portend? Into what strange and mysterious
-den had he been cast? He gazed till his eyes ached; he could discover
-nothing to explain the mystery. That it was so, he knew. Why it was so,
-he racked his imagination in vain to conjecture. He examined the doors. A
-simple circumstance convinced him they had not been opened.
-
-A wisp of straw, which he had carelessly thrown against them the
-preceding day, as he paced to and fro, remained where he had cast it,
-though it must have been displaced by the slightest motion of either of
-the doors. This was evidence that could not be disputed; and it followed
-there must be some secret machinery in the walls by which a person could
-enter. He inspected them closely. They appeared to him one solid and
-compact mass of iron; or joined, if joined they were, with such nice art
-that no mark of division was perceptible. Again and again he surveyed
-them, and the floor and the roof, and that range of visionary windows, as
-he was now almost tempted to consider them: he could discover nothing,
-absolutely nothing, to relieve his doubts or satisfy his curiosity.
-Sometimes he fancied that altogether the dungeon had a more contracted
-appearance,—that it looked smaller; but this he ascribed to fancy,
-and the impression naturally produced upon his mind by the undeniable
-disappearance of two of the windows.
-
-With intense anxiety, Vivenzio looked forward to the return of night;
-and, as it approached, he resolved that no treacherous sleep should
-again betray him. Instead of seeking his bed of straw, he continued to
-walk up and down his dungeon till daylight, straining his eyes in every
-direction through the darkness, to watch for any appearances that might
-explain these mysteries. While thus engaged, and, as nearly as he could
-judge (by the time that afterward elapsed before the morning came in),
-about two o’clock, there was a slight, tremulous motion of the floors.
-He stooped. The motion lasted nearly a minute: but it was so extremely
-gentle that he almost doubted whether it was real, or only imaginary.
-He listened. Not a sound could be heard. Presently, however, he felt a
-rush of cold air blow upon him; and, dashing toward the quarter whence
-it seemed to proceed, he stumbled over something which he judged to be
-the water ewer. The rush of cold air was no longer perceptible; and, as
-Vivenzio stretched out his hands, he found himself close to the walls. He
-remained motionless for a considerable time; but nothing occurred during
-the remainder of the night to excite his attention, though he continued
-to watch with unabated vigilance.
-
-The first approaches of the morning were visible through the grated
-windows, breaking, with faint divisions of light, the darkness that
-still pervaded every other part, long before Vivenzio was enabled to
-distinguish any object in his dungeon. Instinctively and fearfully he
-turned his eyes, hot and inflamed with watching, toward them. There were
-FOUR! He could _see_ only four: but it might be that some intervening
-object prevented the fifth from becoming perceptible; and he waited
-impatiently to ascertain if it were so. As the light strengthened,
-however, and penetrated every corner of the cell, other objects of
-amazement struck his sight. On the ground lay the broken fragments of
-the pitcher he had used the day before, and, at a small distance from
-them, nearer to the wall, stood the one he had noticed the first night.
-It was filled with water, and beside it was his food. He was now certain,
-that, by some mechanical contrivance, an opening was obtained through the
-iron wall, and that through this opening the current of air had found
-entrance. But how noiseless! for, had a feather even waved at the time,
-he must have heard it. Again he examined that part of the wall; but both
-to sight and touch it appeared one even and uniform surface, while, to
-repeated and violent blows, there was no reverberating sound indicative
-of hollowness.
-
-This perplexing mystery had for a time withdrawn his thoughts from the
-windows; but now, directing his eyes again toward them, he saw that
-the fifth had disappeared in the same manner as the preceding two,
-without the least distinguishable alteration of external appearances.
-The remaining four looked as the seven had originally looked; that is,
-occupying at irregular distances the top of the wall on that side of
-the dungeon. The tall folding-door, too, still seemed to stand beneath,
-in the centre of these four, as it had first stood in the centre of
-the seven. But he could no longer doubt what, on the preceding day,
-he fancied might be the effect of visual deception. The dungeon _was_
-smaller. The roof had lowered; and the opposite ends had contracted the
-intermediate distance by a space equal, he thought, to that over which
-the three windows had extended. He was bewildered in vain imaginings to
-account for these things. Some frightful purpose, some devilish torture
-of mind or body, some unheard-of device for producing exquisite misery,
-lurked, he was sure, in what had taken place.
-
-Oppressed with this belief, and distracted more by the dreadful
-uncertainty of whatever fate impended than he could be dismayed, he
-thought, by the knowledge of the worst, he sat ruminating, hour after
-hour, yielding his fears in succession to every haggard fancy. At last
-a horrible suspicion flashed suddenly across his mind, and he started
-up with a frantic air. “Yes!” he exclaimed, looking wildly round his
-dungeon, and shuddering as he spoke,—“yes! it must be so! I see it! I
-feel the maddening truth like scorching flames upon my brain! Eternal
-God! support me! it must be so! Yes, yes, _that_ is to be my fate! Yon
-roof will descend! these walls will hem me round, and slowly, slowly,
-crush me in their iron arms! Lord God! look down upon me, and in mercy
-strike me with instant death! O fiend! O devil!—is this your revenge?”
-
-He dashed himself upon the ground in agony, tears burst from him, and the
-sweat stood in large drops upon his face: he sobbed aloud, he tore his
-hair, he rolled about like one suffering intolerable anguish of body,
-and would have bitten the iron floor beneath him; he breathed fearful
-curses upon Tolfi, and the next moment passionate prayers to Heaven for
-immediate death. Then the violence of his grief became exhausted; and
-he lay still, weeping as a child would weep. The twilight of departing
-day shed its gloom around him ere he arose from that posture of utter
-and hopeless sorrow. He had taken no food. Not one drop of water had
-cooled the fever of his parched lips. Sleep had not visited his eyes for
-six-and-thirty hours. He was faint with hunger; weary with watching, and
-with the excess of his emotions. He tasted of his food; he drank with
-avidity of the water, and reeling, like a drunken man, to his straw, cast
-himself upon it to brood again over the appalling image that had fastened
-itself upon his almost frenzied thoughts.
-
-He slept; but his slumbers were not tranquil. He resisted, as long as he
-could, their approach; and when, at last, enfeebled nature yielded to
-their influence, he found no oblivion from his cares. Terrible dreams
-haunted him; ghastly visions harrowed up his imagination; he shouted and
-screamed, as if he already felt the dungeon’s ponderous roof descending
-on him; he breathed hard and thick, as though writhing between its iron
-walls. Then would he spring up, stare wildly about him, stretch forth
-his hands to be sure he yet had space enough to live, and, muttering
-some incoherent words, sink down again, to pass through the same fierce
-vicissitudes of delirious sleep.
-
-The morning of the fourth day dawned upon Vivenzio; but it was high noon
-before his mind shook off its stupor, or he awoke to a full consciousness
-of his situation. And what a fixed energy of despair sat upon his pale
-features as he cast his eyes upwards, and gazed upon the THREE windows
-that now alone remained! The three!—there were no more! and they seemed
-to number his own allotted days. Slowly and calmly he next surveyed the
-top and sides, and comprehended all the meaning of the diminished height
-of the former, as well as of the gradual approximation of the latter. The
-contracted dimensions of his mysterious prison were now too gross and
-palpable to be the juggle of his heated imagination.
-
-Still lost in wonder at the means, Vivenzio could put no cheat upon his
-reason as to the end. By what horrible ingenuity it was contrived, that
-walls and roofs and windows should thus silently and imperceptibly,
-without noise and without motion, almost fold, as it were, within each
-other, he knew not. He only knew they did so; and he vainly strove to
-persuade himself it was the intention of the contriver to rack the
-miserable wretch who might be immured there with anticipation merely of a
-fate from which, in the very crisis of his agony, he was to be reprieved.
-
-Gladly would he have clung even to this possibility, if his heart would
-have let him; but he felt a dreadful assurance of its fallacy. And what
-matchless inhumanity it was to doom the sufferer to such lingering
-torments; to lead him day by day to so appalling a death, unsupported by
-the consolations of religion, unvisited by any human being, abandoned to
-himself, deserted of all, and denied even the sad privilege of knowing
-that his cruel destiny would awaken pity! Alone he was to perish! Alone
-he was to wait a slow-coming torture, whose most exquisite pangs would be
-inflicted by that very solitude and that tardy coming.
-
-“It is not death I fear,” he exclaimed, “but the death I must prepare
-for! Methinks, too, I could meet even that, all horrible and revolting
-as it is,—if it might overtake me now. But where shall I find fortitude
-to tarry till it come? How can I outlive the three long days and nights
-I have to live? There is no power within me to bid the hideous spectre
-hence; none to make it familiar to my thoughts, or myself patient of
-its errand. My thoughts rather will flee from me, and I grow mad in
-looking at it. Oh! for a deep sleep to fall upon me! That so, in death’s
-likeness, I might embrace death itself, and drink no more of the cup that
-is presented to me than my fainting spirit has already tasted!”
-
-In the midst of these lamentations, Vivenzio noticed that his accustomed
-meal, with the pitcher of water, had been conveyed, as before, into his
-dungeon. But this circumstance no longer excited his surprise. His mind
-was overwhelmed with others of a far greater magnitude. It suggested,
-however, a feeble hope of deliverance; and there is no hope so feeble as
-not to yield some support to a heart bending under despair. He resolved
-to watch, during the ensuing night, for the signs he had before observed,
-and, should he again feel the gentle, tremulous motion of the floor, or
-the current of air, to seize that moment for giving audible expression to
-his misery. Some person must be near him, and within reach of his voice,
-at the instant when his food was supplied; some one, perhaps, susceptible
-of pity. Or, if not, to be told even that his apprehensions were just,
-and that his fate _was_ to be what he foreboded, would be preferable
-to a suspense which hung upon the possibility of his worst fears being
-visionary.
-
-The night came; and, as the hour approached when Vivenzio imagined he
-might expect the signs, he stood fixed and silent as a statue. He feared
-to breathe, almost, lest he might lose any sound which would warn him of
-their coming. While thus listening, with every faculty of mind and body
-strained to an agony of attention, it occurred to him he should be more
-sensible of the motion, probably, if he stretched himself along the iron
-floor. He accordingly laid himself softly down, and had not been long in
-that position when—yes—he was certain of it—the floor moved under him! He
-sprang up, and, in a voice suffocated nearly with emotion, called aloud.
-He paused—the motion ceased—he felt no stream of air—all was hushed—no
-voice answered to his—he burst into tears; and, as he sunk to the ground,
-in renewed anguish, exclaimed, “O my God! my God! You alone have power to
-save me now, or strengthen me for the trial you permit.”
-
-Another morning dawned upon the wretched captive, and the fatal index of
-his doom met his eyes. TWO windows!—and _two_ days—and all would be over!
-Fresh food—fresh water! The mysterious visit had been paid, though he
-had implored it in vain. But how awfully was his prayer answered in what
-he now saw! The roof of the dungeon was within a foot of his head. The
-two ends were so near that in six paces he trod the space between them.
-Vivenzio shuddered as he gazed, and as his steps traversed the narrow
-area; but his feelings no longer vented themselves in frantic wailings.
-With folded arms, and clenched teeth; with eyes that were bloodshot from
-much watching, and fixed with a vacant glare upon the ground; with a
-hard, quick breathing, and a hurried walk,—he strode backward and forward
-in silent musing for several hours. What mind shall conceive, what tongue
-utter, or what pen describe, the dark and terrible character of his
-thoughts? Like the fate that moulded them, they had no similitude in
-the wide range of this world’s agony for man. Suddenly he stopped, and
-his eyes were riveted upon that part of the wall which was over his bed
-of straw. Words are inscribed there! A human language, traced by a human
-hand! He rushes toward them; but his blood freezes as he reads,—
-
-“I, Ludovico Sforza, tempted by the gold of the Prince of Tolfi, spent
-three years in contriving and executing this accursed triumph of my
-art. When it was completed, the perfidious Tolfi, more devil than man,
-who conducted me hither one morning to be witness, as he said, of its
-perfection, doomed _me_ to be the first victim of my own pernicious
-skill; lest, as he declared, I should divulge the secret, or repeat the
-effort of my ingenuity. May God pardon him, as I hope he will me, that
-ministered to his unhallowed purpose. Miserable wretch, whoe’er thou art,
-that readest these lines, fall on thy knees, and invoke, as I have done,
-His sustaining mercy who alone can nerve thee to meet the vengeance of
-Tolfi, armed with his tremendous engine which, in a few hours, must crush
-_you_, as it will the needy wretch who made it.”
-
-A deep groan burst from Vivenzio. He stood, like one transfixed, with
-dilated eyes, expanded nostrils, and quivering lips, gazing at this fatal
-inscription. It was as if a voice from the sepulchre had sounded in his
-ears, “Prepare.” Hope forsook him. There was his sentence, recorded in
-those dismal words. The future stood unveiled before him, ghastly and
-appalling. His brain already feels the descending horror; his bones
-seem to crack and crumble in the mighty grasp of the iron walls!
-Unknowing what it is he does, he fumbles in his garment for some weapon
-of self-destruction. He clenches his throat in his convulsive gripe,
-as though he would strangle himself at once. He stares upon the walls;
-and his warring spirit demands, “Will they not anticipate their office
-if I dash my head against them?” An hysterical laugh chokes him as he
-exclaims, “Why should I? He was but a man who died first in their fierce
-embrace; and I should be less than man not to do as much!”
-
-The evening sun was descending, and Vivenzio beheld its golden beams
-streaming through one of the windows. What a thrill of joy shot through
-his soul at the sight! It was a precious link that united him, for the
-moment, with the world beyond. There was ecstasy in the thought.
-
-As he gazed, long and earnestly, it seemed as if the windows had lowered
-sufficiently for him to reach them. With one bound, he was beneath them;
-with one wild spring, he clung to the bars. Whether it was so contrived,
-purposely to madden with delight the wretch who looked, he knew not; but,
-at the extremity of a long vista cut through the solid rocks, the ocean,
-the sky, the setting sun, olive groves, shady walks, and, in the farthest
-distance, delicious glimpses of magnificent Sicily, burst upon his sight.
-How exquisite was the cool breeze as it swept across his cheek, loaded
-with fragrance! He inhaled it as though it were the breath of continued
-life. And there was a freshness in the landscape, and in the rippling of
-the calm, green sea, that fell upon his withering heart like dew upon the
-parched earth. How he gazed, and panted, and still clung to his hold!
-sometimes hanging by one hand, sometimes by the other, and then grasping
-the bars with both, as loath to quit the smiling paradise outstretched
-before him; till, exhausted, and his hands swollen and benumbed, he
-dropped helpless down, and lay stunned for a considerable time by the
-fall.
-
-When he recovered, the glorious vision had vanished. He was in darkness.
-He doubted whether it was not a dream that had passed before his sleeping
-fancy; but gradually his scattered thoughts returned, and with them came
-remembrance. Yes! he had looked once again upon the gorgeous splendor
-of nature! Once again his eyes had trembled beneath their veiled lids
-at the sun’s radiance, and sought repose in the soft verdure of the
-olive-tree or the gentle swell of undulating waves. O that he were a
-mariner, exposed upon those waves to the worst fury of storm and tempest,
-or a very wretch, loathsome with disease, plague-stricken, and his body
-one leprous contagion from crown to sole, hunted forth to gasp out the
-remnant of infectious life beneath those verdant trees, so he might shun
-the destiny upon whose edge he tottered!
-
-Vain thoughts like these would steal over his mind from time to time, in
-spite of himself; but they scarcely moved it from that stupor into which
-it had sunk, and which kept him, during the whole night, like one who
-had been drugged with opium. He was equally insensible to the calls of
-hunger and of thirst, though the third day was now commencing since even
-a drop of water had passed his lips. He remained on the ground, sometimes
-sitting, sometimes lying; at intervals sleeping heavily, and, when not
-sleeping, silently brooding over what was to come, or talking aloud, in
-disordered speech, of his wrongs, of his friends, of his home, and of
-those he loved, with a confused mingling of all.
-
-In this pitiable condition, the sixth and last morning dawned upon
-Vivenzio, if dawn it might be called,—the dim, obscure light which
-faintly struggled through the ONE SOLITARY window of his dungeon. He
-could hardly be said to notice the melancholy token. And yet he did
-notice it; for, as he raised his eyes and saw the portentous sign,
-there was a slight convulsive distortion of his countenance. But what
-did attract his notice, and at the sight of which his agitation was
-excessive, was the change the iron bed had undergone. It was a bed no
-longer. It stood before him, the visible semblance of a funeral couch or
-bier! When he beheld this, he started from the ground; and, in raising
-himself, suddenly struck his head against the roof, which was now so low
-that he could no longer stand upright. “God’s will be done!” was all he
-said, as he crouched his body, and placed his hand upon the bier; for
-such it was. The iron bedstead had been so contrived, by the mechanical
-art of Ludovico Sforza, that, as the advancing walls came in contact
-with its head and feet, a pressure was produced upon concealed springs,
-which, when made to play, set in motion a very simple though ingeniously
-contrived machinery that effected the transformation. The object was, of
-course, to heighten, in the closing scene of this horrible drama, all the
-feelings of despair and anguish which the preceding one had aroused. For
-the same reason, the last window was so made as to admit only a shadowy
-kind of gloom rather than light, that the wretched captive might be
-surrounded, as it were, with every seeming preparation for approaching
-death.
-
-Vivenzio seated himself on his bier. Then he knelt and prayed fervently;
-and sometimes tears would gush from him. The air seemed thick, and he
-breathed with difficulty; or it might be that he fancied it was so, from
-the hot and narrow limits of his dungeon, which were now so diminished
-that he could neither stand up nor lie down at his full length. But his
-wasted spirits and oppressed mind no longer struggled with him. He was
-past hope, and fear shook him no more. Happy if thus revenge had struck
-its final blow; for he would have fallen beneath it almost unconscious of
-a pang. But such a lethargy of the soul, after such an excitement of its
-fiercest passions, had entered into the diabolical calculations of Tolfi;
-and the fell artificer of his designs had imagined a counteracting device.
-
-The tolling of an enormous bell struck upon the ears of Vivenzio! He
-started. It beat but once. The sound was so close and stunning that it
-seemed to shatter his very brain, while it echoed through the rocky
-passages like reverberating peals of thunder. This was followed by a
-sudden crash of the roof and walls, as if they were about to fall upon
-and close around him at once. Vivenzio screamed, and instinctively spread
-forth his arms, as though he had a giant’s strength to hold them back.
-They had moved nearer to him, and were now motionless. Vivenzio looked
-up, and saw the roof almost touching his head, even as he sat cowering
-beneath it; and he felt that a further contraction of but a few inches
-only must commence the frightful operation. Roused as he had been, he now
-gasped for breath. His body shook violently; he was bent nearly double.
-His hands rested upon either wall, and his feet were drawn under him to
-avoid the pressure in front. Thus he remained for more than an hour,
-when that deafening bell beat again, and again came the crash of horrid
-death. But the concussion was now so great that it struck Vivenzio down.
-As he lay gathered up in lessened bulk, the bell beat loud and frequent;
-crash succeeded crash; and on and on and on came the mysterious engine
-of death, till Vivenzio’s smothered groans were heard no more. He was
-horribly crushed by the ponderous roof and collapsing sides; and the
-flattened bier was his iron shroud.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE BELL-TOWER.
-
-BY HERMAN MELVILLE.
-
-
-In the South of Europe, nigh a once frescoed capital, now with dank mould
-cankering its bloom, central in a plain, stands what, at distance, seems
-the black mossed stump of some immeasurable pine, fallen, in forgotten
-days, with Anak and the Titan.
-
-As all along where the pine-tree falls its dissolution leaves a mossy
-mound,—last-flung shadow of the perished trunk, never lengthening, never
-lessening, unsubject to the fleet falsities of the sun, shade immutable,
-and true gauge which cometh by prostration,—so westward from what seems
-the stump, one steadfast spear of lichened ruin veins the plain.
-
-From that tree-top, what birded chimes of silver throats had rung. A
-stone pine; a metallic aviary in its crown: the Bell-Tower, built by the
-great mechanician, the unblessed foundling, Bannadonna.
-
-Like Babel’s, its base was laid in a high hour of renovated earth,
-following the second deluge, when the waters of the Dark Ages had dried
-up, and once more the green appeared. No wonder that, after so long and
-deep submersion, the jubilant expectation of the race should, as with
-Noah’s sons, soar into Shinar aspiration.
-
-In firm resolve, no man in Europe at that period went beyond Bannadonna.
-Enriched through commerce with the Levant, the state in which he lived
-voted to have the noblest bell-tower in Italy. His repute assigned him to
-be architect.
-
-Stone by stone, month by month, the tower rose. Higher, higher;
-snail-like in pace, but torch or rocket in its pride.
-
-After the masons would depart, the builder, standing alone upon its
-ever-ascending summit, at close of every day, saw that he overtopped
-still higher walls and trees. He would tarry till a late hour there,
-wrapped in schemes of other and still loftier piles. Those who of saints’
-days thronged the spot,—hanging to the rude poles of scaffolding, like
-sailors on yards or bees on boughs, unmindful of lime and dust and
-falling chips of stone,—their homage not the less inspirited him to
-self-esteem.
-
-At length the holiday of the Tower came. To the sound of viols, the
-climax-stone slowly rose in air, and, amid the firing of ordnance, was
-laid by Bannadonna’s hands upon the final course. Then mounting it, he
-stood erect, alone, with folded arms, gazing upon the white summits of
-blue inland Alps, and whiter crests of bluer Alps off-shore,—sights
-invisible from the plain. Invisible, too, from thence was that eye he
-turned below, when, like the cannon-booms, came up to him the people’s
-combustions of applause.
-
-That which stirred them so was, seeing with what serenity the builder
-stood three hundred feet in air, upon an unrailed perch. This none but he
-durst do. But his periodic standing upon the pile, in each stage of its
-growth,—such discipline had its last result.
-
-Little remained now but the bells. These, in all respects, must
-correspond with their receptacle.
-
-The minor ones were prosperously cast. A highly enriched one followed,
-of a singular make, intended for suspension in a manner before unknown.
-The purpose of this bell, its rotary motion, and connection with the
-clock-work, also executed at the time, will, in the sequel, receive
-mention.
-
-In the one erection, bell-tower and clock-tower were united, though
-before that period such structures had commonly been built distinct; as
-the Campanile and Torre dell’ Orologio of St. Mark to this day attest.
-
-But it was upon the great state-bell that the founder lavished his
-more daring skill. In vain did some of the less elated magistrates
-here caution him, saying that, though truly the tower was Titanic, yet
-limit should be set to the dependent weight of its swaying masses. But
-undeterred he prepared his mammoth mould, dented with mythological
-devices; kindled his fires of balsamic firs; melted his tin and copper,
-and, throwing in much plate contributed by the public spirit of the
-nobles, let loose the tide.
-
-The unleashed metals bayed like hounds. The workmen shrunk. Through
-their fright, fatal harm to the bell was dreaded. Fearless as Shadrach,
-Bannadonna, rushing through the glow, smote the chief culprit with his
-ponderous ladle. From the smitten part a splinter was dashed into the
-seething mass, and at once was melted in.
-
-Next day a portion of the work was heedfully uncovered. All seemed right.
-Upon the third morning, with equal satisfaction, it was bared still
-lower. At length, like some old Theban king, the whole cooled casting was
-disinterred. All was fair except in one strange spot. But as he suffered
-no one to attend him in these inspections, he concealed the blemish by
-some preparation which none knew better to devise.
-
-The casting of such a mass was deemed no small triumph for the caster;
-one, too, in which the state might not scorn to share. The homicide
-was overlooked. By the charitable that deed was but imputed to sudden
-transports of æsthetic passion, not to any flagitious quality,—a kick
-from an Arabian charger; not sign of vice, but blood. His felony remitted
-by the judge, absolution given him by the priest, what more could even a
-sickly conscience have desired?
-
-Honoring the tower and its builder with another holiday, the republic
-witnessed the hoisting of the bells and clock-work amid shows and pomps
-superior to the former.
-
-Some months of more than usual solitude on Bannadonna’s part ensued.
-It was not unknown that he was engaged upon something for the belfry,
-intended to complete it, and to surpass all that had gone before. Most
-people imagined that the design would involve a casting like the bells.
-But those who thought they had some further insight would shake their
-heads, with hints that not for nothing did the mechanician keep so
-secret. Meantime, his seclusion failed not to invest his work with more
-or less of that sort of mystery pertaining to the forbidden.
-
-Erelong he had a heavy object hoisted to the belfry, wrapped in a dark
-sack or cloak,—a procedure sometimes had in the case of an elaborate
-piece of sculpture or statue, which, being intended to grace the front of
-a new edifice, the architect does not desire exposed to critical eyes,
-till set up, finished, in its appointed place. Such was the impression
-now. But, as the object rose, a statuary present observed, or thought he
-did, that it was not entirely rigid, but was, in a manner, pliant. At
-last, when the hidden thing had attained its final height, and, obscurely
-seen from below, seemed almost of itself to step into the belfry as if
-with little assistance from the crane, a shrewd old blacksmith present
-ventured the suspicion that it was but a living man. This surmise was
-thought a foolish one, while the general interest failed not to augment.
-
-Not without demur from Bannadonna, the chief magistrate of the town, with
-an associate,—both elderly men,—followed what seemed the image up the
-tower. But, arrived at the belfry, they had little recompense. Plausibly
-intrenching himself behind the conceded mysteries of his art, the
-mechanician withheld present explanation. The magistrates glanced toward
-the cloaked object, which, to their surprise, seemed now to have changed
-its attitude, or else had before been more perplexingly concealed by the
-violent muffling action of the wind without. It seemed now seated upon
-some sort of frame or chair contained within the domino. They observed
-that nigh the top, in a sort of square, the web of the cloth, either
-from accident or from design, had its warp partly withdrawn, and the
-cross-threads plucked out here and there, so as to form a sort of woven
-grating. Whether it were the low wind or no, stealing through the stone
-lattice-work, or only their own perturbed imaginations, is uncertain, but
-they thought they discerned a slight sort of fitful, spring-like motion,
-in the domino. Nothing, however incidental or insignificant, escaped
-their uneasy eyes. Among other things, they pried out, in a corner, an
-earthen cup, partly corroded and partly incrusted, and one whispered to
-the other that this cup was just such a one as might, in mockery, be
-offered to the lips of some brazen statue, or, perhaps, still worse.
-
-But, being questioned, the mechanician said that the cup was simply used
-in his founder’s business, and described the purpose; in short, a cup to
-test the condition of metals in fusion. He added that it had got into the
-belfry by the merest chance.
-
-Again and again they gazed at the domino, as at some suspicious incognito
-at a Venetian mask. All sorts of vague apprehensions stirred them. They
-even dreaded lest, when they should descend, the mechanician, though
-without a flesh-and-blood companion, for all that, would not be left
-alone.
-
-Affecting some merriment at their disquietude, he begged to relieve them,
-by extending a coarse sheet of workman’s canvas between them and the
-object.
-
-Meantime he sought to interest them in his other work; nor, now that the
-domino was out of sight, did they long remain insensible to the artistic
-wonders lying round them; wonders hitherto beheld but in their unfinished
-state; because, since hoisting the bells, none but the caster had entered
-within the belfry. It was one trait of his that, even in details, he
-would not let another do what he could, without too great loss of time,
-accomplish for himself. So, for several preceding weeks, whatever hours
-were unemployed in his secret design, had been devoted to elaborating the
-figures on the bells.
-
-The clock-bell, in particular, now drew attention. Under a patient
-chisel, the latent beauty of its enrichments, before obscured by the
-cloudings incident to casting, that beauty in its shiest grace, was
-now revealed. Round and round the bell, twelve figures of gay girls,
-garlanded, hand-in-hand, danced in a choral ring,—the embodied hours.
-
-“Bannadonna,” said the chief, “this bell excels all else. No added touch
-could here improve. Hark!” hearing a sound, “was that the wind?”
-
-“The wind, Eccellenza,” was the light response. “But the figures, they
-are not yet without their faults. They need some touches yet. When those
-are given, and the—block yonder,” pointing toward the canvas screen,
-“when Haman there, as I merrily call him,—him? _it_, I mean,—when Haman
-is fixed on this, his lofty tree, then, gentlemen, shall I be most happy
-to receive you here again.”
-
-The equivocal reference to the object caused some return of restlessness.
-However, on their part, the visitors forbore further allusion to it,
-unwilling, perhaps, to let the foundling see how easily it lay within
-his plebeian art to stir the placid dignity of nobles.
-
-“Well, Bannadonna,” said the chief, “how long ere you are ready to set
-the clock going, so that the hour shall be sounded? Our interest in you,
-not less than in the work itself, makes us anxious to be assured of your
-success. The people, too,—why, they are shouting now. Say the exact hour
-when you will be ready.”
-
-“To-morrow, Eccellenza, if you listen for it,—or should you not, all the
-same,—strange music will be heard. The stroke of one shall be the first
-from yonder bell,” pointing to the bell adorned with girls and garlands;
-“that stroke shall fall there, where the hand of Una clasps Dua’s. The
-stroke of one shall sever that loved clasp. To-morrow, then, at one
-o’clock, as struck here, precisely here,” advancing and placing his
-finger upon the clasp, “the poor mechanic will be most happy once more to
-give you liege audience, in this his littered shop. Farewell till then,
-illustrious magnificoes, and hark ye for your vassal’s stroke.”
-
-His still, Vulcanic face hiding its burning brightness like a forge,
-he moved with ostentatious deference toward the scuttle, as if so far
-to escort their exit. But the junior magistrate, a kind-hearted man,
-troubled at what seemed to him a certain sardonical disdain, lurking
-beneath the foundling’s humble mien, and in Christian sympathy more
-distressed at it on his account than on his own, dimly surmising
-what might be the final fate of such a cynic solitaire, nor perhaps
-uninfluenced by the general strangeness of surrounding things,—this good
-magistrate had glanced sadly, sidewise from the speaker, and thereupon
-his foreboding eye had started at the expression of the unchanging face
-of the hour Una.
-
-“How is this, Bannadonna?” he lowly asked, “Una looks unlike her sisters.”
-
-“In Christ’s name, Bannadonna,” impulsively broke in the chief, his
-attention for the first time attracted to the figure by his associate’s
-remark, “Una’s face looks just like that of Deborah, the prophetess, as
-painted by the Florentine, Del Fonca.”
-
-“Surely, Bannadonna,” lowly resumed the milder magistrate, “you meant the
-twelve should wear the same jocundly abandoned air. But see, the smile of
-Una seems but a fatal one. ’Tis different.”
-
-While his mild associate was speaking, the chief glanced, inquiringly,
-from him to the caster, as if anxious to mark how the discrepancy would
-be accounted for. As the chief stood, his advanced foot was on the
-scuttle’s curb. Bannadonna spoke:—
-
-“Eccellenza, now that, following your keener eye, I glance upon the face
-of Una, I do, indeed, perceive some little variance. But look all round
-the bell, and you will find no two faces entirely correspond. Because
-there is a law in art—But the cold wind is rising more; these lattices
-are but a poor defence. Suffer me, magnificoes, to conduct you at least
-partly on your way. Those in whose well-being there is a public stake
-should be heedfully attended.”
-
-“Touching the look of Una, you were saying, Bannadonna, that there was a
-certain law in art,” observed the chief, as the three now descended the
-stone shaft, “pray, tell me, then—”
-
-“Pardon—another time, Eccellenza; the tower is damp.”
-
-“Nay, I must rest, and hear it now. Here,—here is a wide landing, and
-through this leeward slit no wind, but ample light. Tell us of your law,
-and at large.”
-
-“Since, Eccellenza, you insist, know that there is a law in art, which
-bars the possibility of duplicates. Some years ago, you may remember, I
-graved a small seal for your republic, bearing, for its chief device,
-the head of your own ancestor, its illustrious founder. It becoming
-necessary, for the customs’ use, to have innumerable impressions for
-bales and boxes, I graved an entire plate, containing one hundred of
-the seals. Now, though, indeed, my object was to have those hundred
-heads identical, and though, I dare say, people think them so, yet, upon
-closely scanning an uncut impression from the plate, no two of those
-five-score faces, side by side, will be found alike. Gravity is the air
-of all; but diversified in all. In some, benevolent; in some, ambiguous;
-in two or three, to a close scrutiny, all but incipiently malign, the
-variation of less than a hair’s breadth in the linear shadings round the
-mouth sufficing to all this. Now, Eccellenza, transmute that general
-gravity into joyousness, and subject it to twelve of those variations I
-have described, and tell me, will you not have my hours here, and Una one
-of them? But I like—”
-
-“Hark! is that—a footfall above?”
-
-“Mortar, Eccellenza; sometimes it drops to the belfry-floor from the arch
-where the stonework was left undressed. I must have it seen to. As I was
-about to say: for one, I like this law forbidding duplicates. It evokes
-fine personalities. Yes, Eccellenza, that strange and—to you—uncertain
-smile, and those fore-looking eyes of Una, suit Bannadonna very well.”
-
-“Hark!—sure, we left no soul above?”
-
-“No soul, Eccellenza; rest assured, no _soul_. Again the mortar.”
-
-“It fell not while we were there.”
-
-“Ah, in your presence, it better knew its place, Eccellenza,” blandly
-bowed Bannadonna.
-
-“But Una,” said the milder magistrate, “she seemed intently gazing on
-you; one would have almost sworn that she picked you out from among us
-three.”
-
-“If she did, possibly it might have been her finer apprehension,
-Eccellenza.”
-
-“How, Bannadonna? I do not understand you.”
-
-“No consequence, no consequence, Eccellenza: but the shifted wind is
-blowing through the slit. Suffer me to escort you on; and then, pardon,
-but the toiler must to his tools.”
-
-“It may be foolish, Signor,” said the milder magistrate, as, from the
-third landing, the two now went down unescorted, “but, somehow, our great
-mechanician moves me strangely. Why, just now, when he so superciliously
-replied, his walk seemed Sisera’s, God’s vain foe, in Del Fonca’s
-painting. And that young, sculptured Deborah, too. Ay, and that—”
-
-“Tush, tush, Signor!” returned the chief. “A passing whim.
-Deborah?—Where’s Jael, pray?”
-
-“Ah,” said the other, as they now stepped upon the sod,—“ah, Signor, I
-see you leave your fears behind you with the chill and gloom; but mine,
-even in this sunny air, remain. Hark!”
-
-It was a sound from just within the tower door, whence they had emerged.
-Turning, they saw it closed.
-
-“He has slipped down and barred us out,” smiled the chief; “but it is his
-custom.”
-
-Proclamation was now made that the next day, at one hour after meridian,
-the clock would strike, and—thanks to the mechanician’s powerful art—with
-unusual accompaniments. But what those should be, none as yet could say.
-The announcement was received with cheers.
-
-By the looser sort, who encamped about the tower all night, lights
-were seen gleaming through the topmost blind-work, only disappearing
-with the morning sun. Strange sounds, too, were heard, or were thought
-to be, by those whom anxious watching might not have left mentally
-undisturbed,—sounds, not only of some ringing implement, but also—so they
-said—half-suppressed screams and plainings, such as might have issued
-from some ghostly engine overplied.
-
-Slowly the day drew on; part of the concourse chasing the weary time with
-songs and games, till, at last, the great blurred sun rolled, like a
-football, against the plain.
-
-At noon, the nobility and principal citizens came from the town in
-cavalcade, a guard of soldiers, also, with music, the more to honor the
-occasion.
-
-Only one hour more. Impatience grew. Watches were held in hands of
-feverish men, who stood, now scrutinizing their small dial-plates, and
-then, with neck thrown back, gazing toward the belfry, as if the eye
-might foretell that which could only be made sensible to the ear; for,
-as yet, there was no dial to the tower-clock.
-
-The hour-hands of a thousand watches now verged within a hair’s breadth
-of the figure 1. A silence, as of the expectation of some Shiloh,
-pervaded the swarming plain. Suddenly a dull, mangled sound,—naught
-ringing in it; scarcely audible, indeed, to the outer circles of the
-people,—that dull sound dropped heavily from the belfry. At the same
-moment, each man stared at his neighbor blankly. All watches were upheld.
-All hour-hands were at—had passed—the figure 1. No bell-stroke from the
-tower. The multitude became tumultuous.
-
-Waiting a few moments, the chief magistrate, commanding silence, hailed
-the belfry, to know what thing unforeseen had happened there.
-
-No response.
-
-He hailed again and yet again.
-
-All continued hushed.
-
-By his order, the soldiers burst in the tower-door, when, stationing
-guards to defend it from the now surging mob, the chief, accompanied
-by his former associate, climbed the winding stairs. Half-way up, they
-stopped to listen. No sound. Mounting faster, they reached the belfry,
-but, at the threshold, started at the spectacle disclosed. A spaniel,
-which, unbeknown to them, had followed them thus far, stood shivering
-as before some unknown monster in a brake; or, rather, as if it snuffed
-footsteps leading to some other world.
-
-Bannadonna lay, prostrate and bleeding, at the base of the bell which was
-adorned with girls and garlands. He lay at the feet of the hour Una; his
-head coinciding, in a vertical line, with her left hand, clasped by the
-hour Dua. With downcast face impending over him, like Jael over nailed
-Sisera in the tent, was the domino; now no more becloaked.
-
-It had limbs, and seemed clad in a scaly mail, lustrous as a
-dragon-beetle’s. It was manacled, and its clubbed arms were uplifted, as
-if, with its manacles, once more to smite its already smitten victim. One
-advanced foot of it was inserted beneath the dead body, as if in the act
-of spurning it.
-
-Uncertainty falls on what now followed.
-
-It were but natural to suppose that the magistrates would, at first,
-shrink from immediate personal contact with what they saw. At the least,
-for a time, they would stand in involuntary doubt; it may be, in more or
-less of horrified alarm. Certain it is, that an arquebuse was called for
-from below. And some add that its report, followed by a fierce whiz, as
-of the sudden snapping of a main-spring, with a steely din, as if a stack
-of sword-blades should be dashed upon a pavement,—these blended sounds
-came ringing to the plain, attracting every eye far upward to the belfry,
-whence, through the lattice-work, thin wreaths of smoke were curling.
-
-Some averred that it was the spaniel, gone mad by fear, which was shot.
-This, others denied. True, it was, the spaniel never more was seen; and,
-probably, for some unknown reason, it shared the burial now to be related
-of the domino. For, whatever the preceding circumstances may have been,
-the first instinctive panic over, or else all ground of reasonable fear
-removed, the two magistrates, by themselves, quickly re-hooded the
-figure in the dropped cloak wherein it had been hoisted. The same night,
-it was secretly lowered to the ground, smuggled to the beach, pulled far
-out to sea, and sunk. Nor to any after urgency, even in free convivial
-hours, would the twain ever disclose the full secrets of the belfry.
-
-From the mystery unavoidably investing it, the popular solution of the
-foundling’s fate involved more or less of supernatural agency. But some
-few less unscientific minds pretended to find little difficulty in
-otherwise accounting for it. In the chain of circumstantial inferences
-drawn, there may or may not have been some absent or defective links.
-But, as the explanation in question is the only one which tradition has
-explicitly preserved, in dearth of better, it will here be given. But, in
-the first place, it is requisite to present the supposition entertained
-as to the entire motive and mode, with their origin, of the secret design
-of Bannadonna; the minds above mentioned assuming to penetrate as well
-into his soul as into the event. The disclosure will indirectly involve
-reference to peculiar matters, none of the clearest, beyond the immediate
-subject.
-
-At that period, no large bell was made to sound otherwise than as
-at present,—by agitation of a tongue within, by means of ropes, or
-percussion from without, either from cumbrous machinery, or stalwart
-watchmen, armed with heavy hammers, stationed in the belfry, or in
-sentry-boxes on the open roof, according as the bell was sheltered or
-exposed.
-
-It was from observing these exposed bells, with their watchmen, that the
-foundling, as was opined, derived the first suggestion of his scheme.
-Perched on a great mast or spire, the human figure viewed from below
-undergoes such a reduction in its apparent size as to obliterate its
-intelligent features. It evinces no personality. Instead of bespeaking
-volition, its gestures rather resemble the automatic ones of the arms of
-a telegraph.
-
-Musing, therefore, upon the purely Punchinello aspect of the human
-figure thus beheld, it had indirectly occurred to Bannadonna to devise
-some metallic agent, which should strike the hour with its mechanic
-hand, with even greater precision than the vital one. And, moreover,
-as the vital watchman on the roof, sallying from his retreat at the
-given periods, walked to the bell with uplifted mace to smite it,
-Bannadonna had resolved that his invention should likewise possess the
-power of locomotion, and, along with that, the appearance, at least, of
-intelligence and will.
-
-If the conjectures of those who claimed acquaintance with the intent
-of Bannadonna be thus far correct, no unenterprising spirit could have
-been his. But they stopped not here; intimating that though, indeed,
-his design had, in the first place, been prompted by the sight of the
-watchman, and confined to the devising of a subtle substitute for
-him, yet, as is not seldom the case with projectors, by insensible
-gradations, proceeding from comparatively pygmy aims to Titanic ones,
-the original scheme had, in its anticipated eventualities, at last
-attained to an unheard-of degree of daring. He still bent his efforts
-upon the locomotive figure for the belfry, but only as a partial type of
-an ulterior creature, a sort of elephantine Helot, adapted to further,
-in a degree scarcely to be imagined, the universal conveniences and
-glories of humanity; supplying nothing less than a supplement to the Six
-Days’ Work; stocking the earth with a new serf, more useful than the ox,
-swifter than the dolphin, stronger than the lion, more cunning than the
-ape, for industry an ant, more fiery than serpents, and yet, in patience,
-another ass. All excellences of all God-made creatures, which served man,
-were here to receive advancement, and then to be combined in one. Talus
-was to have been the all-accomplished Helot’s name. Talus, iron slave to
-Bannadonna, and, through him, to man.
-
-Here it might well be thought that, were these last conjectures as to
-the foundling’s secrets not erroneous, then must he have been hopelessly
-infected with the craziest chimeras of his age, far outgoing Albert Magus
-and Cornelius Agrippa. But the contrary was averred. However marvellous
-his design, however apparently transcending not alone the bounds of human
-invention, but those of divine creation, yet the proposed means to be
-employed were alleged to have been confined within the sober forms of
-sober reason. It was affirmed that, to a degree of more than sceptic
-scorn, Bannadonna had been without sympathy for any of the vainglorious
-irrationalities of his time. For example, he had not concluded, with the
-visionaries among the metaphysicians, that between the finer mechanic
-forces and the ruder animal vitality some germ of correspondence might
-prove discoverable. As little did his scheme partake of the enthusiasm
-of some natural philosophers, who hoped, by physiological and chemical
-inductions, to arrive at a knowledge of the source of life, and so
-qualify themselves to manufacture and improve upon it. Much less had he
-aught in common with the tribe of alchemists, who sought, by a species
-of incantations, to evoke some surprising vitality from the laboratory.
-Neither had he imagined, with certain sanguine theosophists, that, by
-faithful adoration of the Highest, unheard-of powers would be vouchsafed
-to man. A practical materialist, what Bannadonna had aimed at was to have
-been reached, not by logic, not by crucible, not by conjuration, not by
-altars; but by plain vice-bench and hammer. In short, to solve Nature,
-to steal into her, to intrigue beyond her, to procure some one else to
-bind her to his hand,—these, one and all, had not been his objects; but,
-asking no favors from any element or any being, of himself to rival her,
-outstrip her, and rule her. He stooped to conquer. With him, common-sense
-was theurgy; machinery, miracle; Prometheus, the heroic name for
-machinist; man, the true God.
-
-Nevertheless, in his initial step, so far as the experimental automaton
-for the belfry was concerned, he allowed fancy some little play; or,
-perhaps, what seemed his fancifulness was but his utilitarian ambition
-collaterally extended. In figure, the creature for the belfry should
-not be likened after the human pattern, nor any animal one, nor after
-the ideals, however wild, of ancient fable, but equally in aspect as in
-organism be an original production; the more terrible to behold, the
-better.
-
-Such, then, were the suppositions as to the present scheme, and
-the reserved intent. How, at the very threshold, so unlooked-for a
-catastrophe overturned all, or rather, what was the conjecture here, is
-now to be set forth.
-
-It was thought that on the day preceding the fatality, his visitors
-having left him, Bannadonna had unpacked the belfry image, adjusted it,
-and placed it in the retreat provided,—a sort of sentry-box in one corner
-of the belfry; in short, throughout the night, and for some part of the
-ensuing morning, he had been engaged in arranging everything connected
-with the domino: the issuing from the sentry-box each sixty minutes;
-sliding along a grooved way, like a railway; advancing to the clock-bell,
-with uplifted manacles; striking it at one of the twelve junctions of the
-four-and-twenty hands; then wheeling, circling the bell, and retiring to
-its post, there to bide for another sixty minutes, when the same process
-was to be repeated; the bell, by a cunning mechanism, meantime turning on
-its vertical axis, so as to present, to the descending mace, the clasped
-hands of the next two figures, when it would strike two, three, and so
-on, to the end. The musical metal in this time-bell was so managed in
-the fusion, by some art, perishing with its originator, that each of the
-clasps of the four-and-twenty hands should give forth its own peculiar
-resonance when parted.
-
-But on the magic metal, the magic and metallic stranger never struck but
-that one stroke, drove but that one nail, severed but that one clasp,
-by which Bannadonna clung to his ambitious life. For, after winding up
-the creature in the sentry-box, so that, for the present, skipping the
-intervening hours, it should not emerge till the hour of one, but should
-then infallibly emerge, and, after deftly oiling the grooves whereon it
-was to slide, it was surmised that the mechanician must then have hurried
-to the bell, to give his final touches to its sculpture. True artist, he
-here became absorbed,—an absorption still further intensified, it may be,
-by his striving to abate that strange look of Una; which, though before
-others he had treated it with such unconcern, might not, in secret, have
-been without its thorn.
-
-And so, for the interval, he was oblivious of his creature; which, not
-oblivious of him, and true to its creation, and true to its heedful
-winding up, left its post precisely at the given moment; along its
-well-oiled route, slid noiselessly toward its mark; and, aiming at the
-hand of Una, to ring one clangorous note, dully smote the intervening
-brain of Bannadonna, turned backward to it; the manacled arms then
-instantly upspringing to their hovering poise. The falling body clogged
-the thing’s return; so there it stood, still impending over Bannadonna,
-as if whispering some post-mortem terror. The chisel lay dropped from the
-hand, but beside the hand; the oil-flask spilled across the iron track.
-
-In his unhappy end, not unmindful of the rare genius of the mechanician,
-the republic decreed him a stately funeral. It was resolved that the
-great bell—the one whose casting had been jeopardized through the
-timidity of the ill-starred workman—should be rung upon the entrance of
-the bier into the cathedral. The most robust man of the country round was
-assigned the office of bell-ringer.
-
-But as the pall-bearers entered the cathedral porch, naught but a broken
-and disastrous sound, like that of some lone Alpine land-slide, fell
-from the tower upon their ears. And then, all was hushed.
-
-Glancing backward, they saw the groined belfry crushed sidewise in. It
-afterward appeared that the powerful peasant who had the bell-rope in
-charge, wishing to test at once the full glory of the bell, had swayed
-down upon the rope with one concentrate jerk. The mass of quaking metal,
-too ponderous for its frame, and strangely feeble somewhere at its top,
-loosed from its fastening, tore sidewise down, and tumbling in one sheer
-fall, three hundred feet to the soft sward below, buried itself inverted
-and half out of sight.
-
-Upon its disinterment, the main fracture was found to have started
-from a small spot in the ear; which, being scraped, revealed a defect,
-deceptively minute, in the casting; which defect must subsequently have
-been pasted over with some unknown compound.
-
-The re-molten metal soon reassumed its place in the tower’s repaired
-superstructure. For one year the metallic choir of birds sang musically
-in its belfry-boughwork of sculptured blinds and traceries. But on the
-first anniversary of the tower’s completion,—at early dawn, before the
-concourse had surrounded it,—an earthquake came; one loud crash was
-heard. The stone-pine, with all its bower of songsters, lay overthrown
-upon the plain.
-
-So the blind slave obeyed its blinder lord; but, in obedience, slew him.
-So the creator was killed by the creature. So the bell was too heavy for
-the tower. So the bell’s main weakness was where man’s blood had flawed
-it. And so pride went before the fall.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE KATHAYAN SLAVE.
-
-BY EMILY C. JUDSON.
-
-
-At the commencement of the English and Burmese war of 1824, all the
-Christians (called “hat-wearers,” in contradistinction from the turbaned
-heads of the Orientals) residing at Ava were thrown unceremoniously into
-the death-prison. Among them were both Protestant and Roman Catholic
-missionaries; some few reputable European traders; and criminals shadowed
-from the laws of Christendom “under the sole of the golden foot.” These,
-Americans, English, Spanish, Portuguese, Greek, and Armenian, were
-all huddled together in one prison, with villains of every grade,—the
-thief, the assassin, the bandit, or all three in one; constituting, in
-connection with countless other crimes, a blacker character than the
-inhabitant of a civilized land can picture. Sometimes stript of their
-clothing, sometimes nearly starved, loaded with heavy irons, thrust
-into a hot, filthy, noisome apartment, with criminals for companions
-and criminals for guards, compelled to see the daily torture, to hear
-the shriek of anguish from writhing victims, with death, death in some
-terribly detestable form, always before them, a severer state of
-suffering can scarcely be imagined.
-
-The Burmese had never been known to spare the lives of their
-war-captives; and though the little band of foreigners could scarcely be
-called prisoners of war, yet this well-known custom, together with their
-having been thrust into the death-prison, from which there was no escape,
-except by a pardon from the king, cut off nearly every reasonable hope
-of rescue. But (quite a new thing in the annals of Burmese history),
-although some died from the intensity of their sufferings, no foreigner
-was wantonly put to death. Of those who were claimed by the English at
-the close of the war, some one or two are yet living, with anklets and
-bracelets which they will carry to the grave with them, wrought in their
-flesh by the heavy iron. It may well be imagined that these men might
-unfold to us scenes of horror, incidents daily occurring under their own
-shuddering gaze, in comparison with which the hair-elevating legends of
-Ann Radcliff would become simple fairy tales.
-
-The death-prison at Ava was at that time a single large room, built
-of rough boards, without either window or door, and with but a thinly
-thatched roof to protect the wretched inmates from the blaze of a
-tropical sun. It was entered by slipping aside a single board, which
-constituted a sort of sliding-door. Around the prison, inside the yard,
-were ranged the huts of the under-jailers, or Children of the Prison,
-and outside of the yard, close at hand, that of the head-jailer. These
-jailers must necessarily be condemned criminals, with a ring, the sign of
-outlawry, traced in the skin of the cheek, and the name of their crime
-engraved in the same manner upon the breast. The head-jailer was a tall,
-bony man, with sinews of iron; wearing, when speaking, a malicious smirk,
-and given at times to a most revolting kind of jocoseness. When silent
-and quiet, he had a jaded, careworn look; but it was at the torture
-that he was in his proper element. Then his face lighted up,—became
-glad, furious, demoniac. His small black eyes glittered like those of
-a serpent; his thin lips rolled back, displaying his toothless gums
-in front, with a long, protruding tusk on either side, stained black
-as ebony; his hollow, ringed cheeks seemed to contract more and more,
-and his breast heaved with convulsive delight beneath the fearful word
-MAN-KILLER. The prisoners called him _father_, when he was present to
-enforce this expression of affectionate familiarity; but among themselves
-he was irreverently christened the Tiger-cat.
-
-One of the most active of the Children of the Prison was a short,
-broad-faced man, labelled THIEF, who, as well as the Tiger, had a
-peculiar talent in the way of torturing; and so fond was he of the use
-of the whip, that he often missed his count, and zealously exceeded the
-number of lashes ordered by the city governor. The wife of this man was
-a most odious creature, filthy, bold, impudent, cruel, and, like her
-husband, delighting in torture. Her face was not only deeply pitted with
-smallpox, but so deformed with leprosy, that the white cartilage of the
-nose was laid entirely bare; from her large mouth shone rows of irregular
-teeth, black as ink; her hair, which was left entirely to the care of
-nature, was matted in large black masses about her head; and her manner,
-under all this hideous ugliness, was insolent and vicious. They had two
-children,—little vipers, well loaded with venom; and by their vexatious
-mode of annoyance, trying the tempers of the prisoners more than was in
-the power of the mature torturers.
-
-As will readily be perceived, the security of this prison was not in the
-strength of the structure, but in the heavy manacles, and the living
-wall. The lives of the jailers depended entirely on their fidelity;
-and fidelity involved strict obedience to orders, however ferocious.
-As for themselves, they could not escape; they had nowhere to go;
-certain death awaited them everywhere, for they bore on cheek and
-breast the ineffaceable proof of their outlawry. Their only safety was
-at their post; and there was no safety there in humanity, even if it
-were possible for such degraded creatures to have a spark of humanity
-left. So inclination united with interest to make them what they really
-were,—demons.
-
-The arrival of a new prisoner was an incident calculated to excite but
-little interest in the hat-wearers, provided he came in turban and
-waistcloth. But one morning there was brought in a young man, speaking
-the Burmese brokenly, and with the soft accent of the North, who at
-once attracted universal attention. He was tall and erect, with a
-mild, handsome face, bearing the impress of inexpressible suffering; a
-complexion slightly tinted with the rich brown of the East; a fine, manly
-carriage, and a manner which, even there, was both graceful and dignified.
-
-“Who is he?” was the interpretation of the inquiring glances exchanged
-among those who had no liberty to speak; and then eye asked of eye,
-“What can he have done?—he, so gentle, so mild, so manly, that even these
-wretches, who scarcely know the name of pity and respect, seem to feel
-both for him?” There was, in truth, something in the countenance of the
-new prisoner which, without asking for sympathy, involuntarily enforced
-it. It was not amiability, though his dark, soft, beautiful eye was
-full of a noble sweetness; it was not resignation; it was not apathy;
-it was hopelessness, deep, utter, immovable, suffering hopelessness.
-Very young, and apparently not ambitious or revengeful, what crime could
-this interesting stranger have committed to draw down “the golden foot”
-with such crushing weight upon his devoted head? He seemed utterly
-friendless, and without even the means of obtaining food; for, as the day
-advanced, no one came to see him; and the officer who brought him had
-left no directions. He did not, however, suffer from this neglect, for
-Madam Thief (most wonderful to relate!) actually shared so deeply in the
-universal sympathy, as to bring him a small quantity of boiled rice and
-water.
-
-Toward evening, the Woon-bai, a governor, or rather Mayor of the city,
-entered the prison, his bold, lion-like face as open and unconcerned as
-ever, but with something of unusual bustling in his manner.
-
-“Where is he?” he cried sternly,—“where is he? this son of Kathay? this
-dog, villain, traitor! where is he? Aha! only one pair of irons? Put on
-five! do you hear? five!”
-
-The Woon-bai remained till his orders were executed, and the poor
-Kathayan was loaded with five pairs of fetters; and then he went out,
-frowning on one and smiling on another; while the Children of the Prison
-watched his countenance and manner, as significant of what was expected
-of them. The prisoners looked at each other, and shook their heads in
-commiseration.
-
-The next day the feet of the young Kathayan, in obedience to some new
-order, were placed in the stocks, which raised them about eighteen inches
-from the ground; and the five pairs of fetters were all disposed on
-the outer side of the plank, so that their entire weight fell upon the
-ankles. The position was so painful that each prisoner, some from memory,
-some from sympathetic apprehension, shared in the pain when he looked at
-the sufferer.
-
-During this day, one of the missionaries, who had been honored with an
-invitation, which it was never prudent to refuse, to the hut of the
-Thief, learned something of the history of the young man, and his crime.
-His home, it was told him, was among the rich hills of Kathay, as they
-range far northward, where the tropic sun loses the intense fierceness of
-his blaze, and makes the atmosphere soft and luxurious, as though it were
-mellowing beneath the same amber sky which ripens the fruits, and gives
-their glow to the flowers. What had been his rank in his own land, the
-jailer’s wife did not know. Perhaps he had been a prince, chief of the
-brave band conquered by the superior force of the Burmans; or a hunter
-among the spicy groves and deep-wooded jungles, lithe as the tiger which
-he pursued from lair to lair, and free as the flame-winged bird of the
-sun that circled above him; or perhaps his destiny had been a humbler
-one, and he had but followed his goats as they bounded fearlessly from
-ledge to ledge, and plucked for food the herbs upon his native hills.
-He had been brought away by a marauding party, and presented as a slave
-to the brother of the queen. This Men-thah-gyee, the Great Prince, as
-he was called, by way of pre-eminence, had risen, through the influence
-of his sister, from the humble condition of a fishmonger, to be the
-Richelieu of the nation. Unpopular from his mean origin, and still more
-unpopular from the acts of brutality to which the intoxication of power
-had given rise, the sympathy excited by the poor Kathayan in the breasts
-of these wretches may easily be accounted for. It was not pity or mercy,
-but hatred. Anywhere else, the sufferer’s sad, handsome face, and mild,
-uncomplaining manner, would have enlisted sympathy; but here, they would
-scarcely have seen the sadness, or beauty, or mildness, except through
-the medium of a passion congenial to their own natures.
-
-Among the other slaves of Men-thah-gyee was a young Kathay girl of
-singular beauty. She was, so said Madam the Thief, a bundle of roses,
-set round with the fragrant blossoms of the champac-tree; her breath was
-like that of the breezes when they come up from their dalliance with
-the spicy daughters of the islands of the south; her voice had caught
-its rich cadence from the musical gush of the silver fountain, which
-wakes among the green of her native hills; her hair had been braided
-from the glossy raven plumage of the royal edolius; her eyes were twin
-stars looking out from cool springs, all fringed with the long, tremulous
-reeds of the jungle; and her step was as the free, graceful bound of
-the wild antelope. On the subject of her grace, her beauty, and her
-wondrous daring, the jailer’s wife could not be sufficiently eloquent.
-And so this poor, proud, simple-souled maiden, this diamond from the
-rich hills of Kathay, destined to glitter for an hour or two on a
-prince’s bosom, unsubdued even in her desolation, had dared to bestow her
-affections with the uncalculating lavishness of conscious heart-freedom.
-And the poor wretch, lying upon his back in the death-prison, his feet
-fast in the stocks and swelling and purpling beneath the heavy irons,
-had participated in her crime; had lured her on, by tender glances
-and by loving words, inexpressibly sweet in their mutual bondage, to
-irretrievable destruction. What fears, what hopes winged by fears,
-what tremulous joys, still hedged in by that same crowd of fears, what
-despondency, what revulsions of impotent anger and daring, what weeping,
-what despair, must have been theirs! Their tremblings and rejoicings,
-their mad projects, growing each day wilder and more dangerous,—since
-madness alone could have given rise to anything like hope,—are things
-left to imagination; for there was none to relate the heart-history of
-the two slaves of Men-thah-gyee. Yet there were some hints of a first
-accidental meeting under the shadow of the mango and tamarind trees,
-where the sun lighted up, by irregular gushes, the waters of the little
-lake in the centre of the garden, and the rustle of leaves seemed
-sufficient to drown the accents of their native tongues. So they looked,
-spoke, their hearts bounded, paused, trembled with soft home-memories:
-they whispered on, and they were lost. Poor slaves!
-
-Then at evening, when the dark-browed maidens of the golden city
-gathered, with their earthen vessels, about the well,—there, shaded by
-the thick clumps of bamboo, with the free sky overhead, the green earth
-beneath, and the songs and laughter of the merry girls ringing in their
-ears, so like their own home, the home which they had lost forever,—O,
-what a rare, sweet, dangerous meeting-place for those who should not, and
-yet must be lovers!
-
-Finally came a day fraught with illimitable consequences,—the day when
-the young slave, not yet admitted to the royal harem, should become more
-than ever the property of her master. And now deeper grew their agony,
-more uncontrollable their madness, wilder and more daring their hopes,
-with every passing moment. Not a man in Ava, but would have told them
-that escape was impossible; and yet, goaded on by love and despair, they
-attempted the impossibility. They had countrymen in the city, and, under
-cover of night, they fled to them. Immediately the minister sent out his
-myrmidons; they were tracked, captured, and brought back to the palace.
-
-“And what became of the poor girl?” inquired the missionary with much
-interest.
-
-The woman shuddered, and beneath her scars and the swarthiness of her
-skin she became deadly pale.
-
-“There is a cellar, Tsayah,” at last she whispered, still shuddering,
-“a deep cellar, that no one has seen, but horrible cries come from it
-sometimes, and two nights ago, for three hours, three long hours—such
-shrieks! Amai-ai! what shrieks! And they say that he was there, Tsayah,
-and saw and heard it all. That is the reason that his eyes are blinded
-and his ears benumbed. A great many go into that cellar, but none ever
-come out again,—none but the doomed like him. It is—_it is like the
-West Prison_,” she added, sinking her voice still lower, and casting an
-eager, alarmed look about her. The missionary too shuddered, as much at
-the mention of this prison, as at the recital of the woman; for it shut
-within its walls deep mysteries, which even his jailers, accustomed as
-they were to torture and death, shrank from babbling of.
-
-The next day a cord was passed around the wrists of the young Kathayan,
-his arms jerked up into a position perpendicular with his prostrate body,
-and the end of the cord fastened to a beam overhead. Still, though faint
-from the lack of food, parched with thirst, and racked with pain, for his
-feet were swollen and livid, not a murmur of complaint escaped his lips.
-And yet this patient endurance seemed scarcely the result of fortitude
-or heroism; an observer would have said that the inner suffering was so
-great as to render that of the mere physical frame unheeded. There was
-the same expression of hopelessness, the same unvarying wretchedness, too
-deep, too real, to think of giving itself utterance on the face as at his
-first entrance into the prison; and except that he now and then fixed on
-one of the hopeless beings who regarded him in silent pity a mournful,
-half-beseeching, half-vacant stare, this was all.
-
-That day passed away as others had passed; then came another night of
-dreams, in which loved ones gathered around the hearth-stone of a dear,
-distant home; dreams broken by the clanking of chains and the groans
-of the suffering; and then morning broke. There still hung the poor
-Kathayan; his face slightly distorted with the agony he was suffering,
-his lips dry and parched, his cheek pallid and sunken, and his eyes wild
-and glaring. His breast swelled and heaved, and now and then a sob-like
-sigh burst forth involuntarily. When the Tiger entered, the eye of the
-young man immediately fastened on him, and a shiver passed through his
-frame. The old murderer went his usual rounds with great nonchalance;
-gave an order here, a blow there, and cracked a malicious joke with a
-third; smiling all the time that dark, sinister smile, which made him so
-much more hideous in the midst of his wickedness. At last he approached
-the Kathayan, who, with a convulsive movement, half raised himself from
-the ground at his touch, and seemed to contract like a shrivelled leaf.
-
-“Right! right, my son!” said the old man, chuckling. “You are expert at
-helping yourself, to be sure; but then you need assistance. So,—so,—so!”
-and giving the cord three successive jerks, he succeeded, by means of
-his immense strength, in raising the Kathayan so that but the back of
-his head, as it fell downward, could touch the floor. There was a quick,
-short crackling of joints, and a groan escaped the prisoner. Another
-groan followed, and then another,—and another,—a heaving of the chest, a
-convulsive shiver, and for a moment he seemed lost. Human hearts glanced
-heavenward. “God grant it! Father of mercies, spare him further agony!”
-It could not be. Gaspingly came the lost breath back again, quiveringly
-the soft eyes unclosed; and the young Kathayan captive was fully awake to
-his misery.
-
-“I cannot die so,—I cannot,—so slow,—so slow,—so slow!” Hunger gnawed,
-thirst burned, fever revelled in his veins; the cord upon his wrists cut
-to the bone; corruption had already commenced upon his swollen, livid
-feet; the most frightful, torturing pains distorted his body, and wrung
-from him groans and murmurings so pitiful, so harrowing, so full of
-anguish, that the unwilling listeners could only turn away their heads,
-or lift their eyes to each other’s faces in mute horror. Not a word was
-exchanged among them,—not a lip had power to give it utterance.
-
-“I cannot die so! I cannot die so! I cannot die so!” came the words, at
-first moaningly, and then prolonged to a terrible howl. And so passed
-another day, and another night, and still the wretch lived on.
-
-In the midst of their filth and smothering heat, the prisoners awoke from
-such troubled sleep as they could gain amid these horrors; and those who
-could, pressed their feverish lips and foreheads to the crevices between
-the boards, to court the morning breezes. A lady, with a white brow,
-and a lip whose delicate vermilion had not ripened beneath the skies of
-India, came with food to her husband. By constant importunity had the
-beautiful ministering angel gained this holy privilege. Her coming was
-like a gleam of sunlight,—a sudden unfolding of the beauties of this
-bright earth to one born blind. She performed her usual tender ministry
-and departed.
-
-Day advanced to its meridian; and once more, but now hesitatingly, and as
-though he dreaded his task, the Tiger drew near the young Kathayan. But
-the sufferer did not shrink from him as before.
-
-“Quick!” he exclaimed greedily,—“quick! give me one hand and the
-cord,—just a moment, a single moment,—this hand with the cord in it,—and
-you shall be rid of me forever!”
-
-The Tiger burst into a hideous laugh, his habitual cruelty returning at
-the sound of his victim’s voice.
-
-“Rid of you! not so fast, my son; not so fast! You will hold out a day
-or two yet. Let me see!” passing his hand along the emaciated, feverish
-body of the sufferer. “O, yes; two days at least, perhaps three, and
-it may be longer. Patience, my son; you are frightfully strong! Now
-these joints,—why any other man’s would have separated long ago; but
-here they stay just as firmly—” As he spoke with a calculating sort of
-deliberation, the monster gave the cord a sudden jerk, then another,
-and a third, raising his victim still farther from the floor, and then
-adjusting it about the beam, walked unconcernedly away. For several
-minutes the prison rung with the most fearful cries. Shriek followed
-shriek, agonized, furious, with scarcely a breath between; bellowings,
-howlings, gnashings of the teeth, sharp, piercing screams, yells of
-savage defiance; cry upon cry, cry upon cry, with wild superhuman
-strength, they came; while the prisoners shrank in awe and terror,
-trembling in their chains. But this violence soon exhausted itself,
-and the paroxysm passed, giving place to low, sad moans, irresistibly
-pitiful. This was a day never to be forgotten by the hundred wretched
-creatures congregated in the gloomy death-prison. The sun had never
-seemed to move so slowly before. Its setting was gladly welcomed, but
-yet the night brought no change. Those piteous moans, those agonized
-groanings, seemed no nearer an end than ever.
-
-Another day passed,—another night,—again day dawned and drew near its
-close; and yet the poor Kathayan clung to life with frightful tenacity.
-One of the missionaries, as a peculiar favor, had been allowed to creep
-into an old shed, opposite the door of the prison; and here he was joined
-by a companion, just as the day was declining towards evening.
-
-“O, will it ever end?” whispered one.
-
-The other only bowed his head between his hands,—“Terrible! terrible!”
-
-“There surely can be nothing worse in the West Prison.”
-
-“Can there be anything worse,—can there be more finished demons in the
-pit?”
-
-Suddenly, while this broken conversation was conducted in a low tone,
-so as not to draw upon the speakers the indignation of their jailers,
-they were struck by the singular stillness of the prison. The clanking
-of chains, the murmur and the groan, the heavy breathing of congregated
-living beings, the bustle occasioned by the continuous uneasy movement
-of the restless sufferers, the ceaseless tread of the Children of the
-Prison, and their bullying voices, all were hushed.
-
-“What is it?” in a lower whisper than ever; and a shaking of the head,
-and holding their own chains to prevent their rattle, and looks full of
-wonder, was all that passed between the two listeners. Their amazement
-was interrupted by a dull, heavy sound, as though a bag of dried bones
-had been suddenly crushed down by the weight of some powerful foot.
-Silently they stole to a crevice in the boards, opposite the open door.
-Not a jailer was to be seen; and the prisoners were motionless and
-apparently breathless, with the exception of one powerful man, who was
-just drawing the wooden mallet in his hand for another blow on the temple
-of the suspended Kathayan. It came down with the same dull, hollow,
-crushing sound; the body swayed from the point where it was suspended by
-wrist and ankle, till it seemed that every joint must be dislocated; but
-the flesh scarcely quivered. The blow was repeated, and then another, and
-another; but they were not needed. The poor captive Kathayan was dead.
-
-The mallet was placed away from sight, and the daring man hobbled back to
-his corner, dangling his heavy chain as though it had been a plaything,
-and striving with all his might to look unconscious and unconcerned. An
-evident feeling of relief stole over the prisoners; the Children of the
-Prison came back to their places, one by one, and all went on as before.
-It was some time before any one appeared to discover the death of the
-Kathayan. The old Tiger declared it was what he had been expecting, that
-his living on in this manner was quite out of rule; but that those hardy
-fellows from the hills never would give in, while there was a possibility
-of drawing another breath. Then the poor skeleton was unchained, dragged
-by the heels into the prison-yard, and thrown into a gutter. It did not
-apparently fall properly, for one of the jailers altered the position of
-the shoulders by means of his foot; then clutching the long black hair,
-jerked the head a little farther on the side. Thus the discolored temple
-was hidden; and surely that emaciated form gave sufficient evidence of a
-lingering death. Soon after, a party of government officers visited the
-prison-yard, touched the corpse with their feet, without raising it, and,
-apparently satisfied, turned away, as though it had been a dead dog, that
-they cared not to give further attention.
-
-Is it strange that, if one were there, with a human heart within him, not
-brutalized by crime or steeled by passive familiarity with suffering, he
-should have dragged his heavy chain to the side of the dead, and dropped
-upon his sharpened, distorted features the tear, which there was none
-who had loved him to shed? Is it strange that tender fingers should
-have closed the staring eyes, and touched gently the cold brow, which
-throbbed no longer with pain, and smoothed the frayed hair, and composed
-the passive limbs decently, though he knew that the next moment rude
-hands would destroy the result of his pious labor? And is it strange that
-when all which remained of the poor sufferer had been jostled into its
-sackcloth shroud, and crammed down into the dark hole dug for it in the
-earth, a prayer should have ascended, even from that terrible prison?
-Not a prayer for the dead; he had received his doom. But an earnest,
-beseeching upheaving of the heart, for those wretched beings that, in the
-face of the pure heavens and the smiling earth, confound, by the inherent
-blackness of their natures, philosopher, priest, or philanthropist, who
-dares to tickle the ears of the multitude with fair theories of “Natural
-religion,” and “The dignity of human nature.”
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE STORY OF LA ROCHE.
-
-BY HENRY MACKENZIE.
-
-
-More than forty years ago an English philosopher, whose works have since
-been read and admired by all Europe, resided at a little town in France.
-Some disappointments in his native country had first driven him abroad,
-and he was afterward induced to remain there from having found, in this
-retreat, where the connections even of nation and language were avoided,
-a perfect seclusion and retirement highly favorable to the development of
-abstract subjects, in which he excelled all the writers of his time.
-
-Perhaps, in the structure of such a mind as Mr. ——’s, the finer and
-more delicate sensibilities are seldom known to have place, or, if
-originally implanted there, are in a great measure extinguished by the
-exertions of intense study and profound investigation. Hence the idea of
-philosophy and unfeelingness being united has become proverbial, and, in
-common language, the former word is often used to express the latter.
-Our philosopher had been censured by some as deficient in warmth and
-feeling; but the mildness of his manners has been allowed by all, and it
-is certain that, if he was not easily melted into compassion, it was at
-least not difficult to awaken his benevolence.
-
-One morning, while he sat busied in those speculations which afterward
-astonished the world, an old female domestic, who served him for a
-housekeeper, brought him word that an elderly gentleman and his daughter
-had arrived in the village the preceding evening, on their way to some
-distant country, and that the father had been suddenly seized in the
-night with a dangerous disorder, which the people of the inn where they
-lodged feared would prove mortal; that she had been sent for, as having
-some knowledge of medicine, the village surgeon being then absent; and
-that it was truly piteous to see the good old man, who seemed not so much
-afflicted by his own distress as by that which it caused to his daughter.
-Her master laid aside the volume in his hand, and broke off the chain of
-ideas it had inspired. His nightgown was exchanged for a coat, and he
-followed his _gouvernante_ to the sick man’s apartment.
-
-It was the best in the inn where they lay, but a paltry one
-notwithstanding. Mr. —— was obliged to stoop as he entered it. It was
-floored with earth, and above were the joists not plastered, and hung
-with cobwebs. On a flock-bed, at one end, lay the old man he came to
-visit; at the foot of it sat his daughter. She was dressed in a clean
-white bedgown; her dark locks hung loosely over it as she bent forward,
-watching the languid looks of her father. Mr. —— and his housekeeper had
-stood some moments in the room without the young lady’s being sensible of
-their entering it.
-
-“Mademoiselle!” said the old woman at last, in a soft tone.
-
-She turned and showed one of the finest faces in the world. It was
-touched, not spoiled, with sorrow; and when she perceived a stranger,
-whom the old woman now introduced to her, a blush at first, and then the
-gentle ceremonial of native politeness, which the affliction of the time
-tempered but did not extinguish, crossed it for a moment and changed its
-expression. It was sweetness all, however, and our philosopher felt it
-strongly. It was not a time for words; he offered his services in a few
-sincere ones.
-
-“Monsieur lies miserably ill here,” said the _gouvernante_; “if he could
-possibly be moved anywhere.”
-
-“If he could be moved to our house,” said her master. He had a spare
-bed for a friend, and there was a garret room unoccupied, next to the
-_gouvernante’s_.
-
-It was contrived accordingly. The scruples of the stranger, who could
-look scruples though he could not speak them, were overcome, and the
-bashful reluctance of his daughter gave way to her belief of its use to
-her father. The sick man was wrapped in blankets, and carried across the
-street to the English gentleman’s. The old woman helped his daughter
-to nurse him there. The surgeon, who arrived soon after, prescribed a
-little, and nature did much for him; in a week he was able to thank his
-benefactor.
-
-By that time his host had learned the name and character of his guest. He
-was a Protestant clergyman of Switzerland, called La Roche, a widower,
-who had lately buried his wife, after a long and lingering illness, for
-which travelling had been prescribed, and was now returning home, after
-an ineffectual and melancholy journey, with his only child, the daughter
-we have mentioned.
-
-He was a devout man, as became his profession. He possessed devotion in
-all its warmth, but with none of its asperity,—I mean that asperity which
-men, called devout, sometimes indulge in.
-
-Mr. ——, though he felt no devotion, never quarrelled with it in others.
-His _gouvernante_ joined the old man and his daughter in the prayers
-and thanksgivings which they put up on his recovery; for she too was
-a heretic, in the phrase of the village. The philosopher walked out,
-with his long staff and his dog, and left them to their prayers and
-thanksgivings.
-
-“My master,” said the old woman, “alas! he is not a Christian; but he is
-the best of unbelievers.”
-
-“Not a Christian!” exclaimed Mademoiselle La Roche, “yet he saved my
-father! Heaven bless him for it! I would he were a Christian.”
-
-“There is a pride in human knowledge, my child,” said her father, “which
-often blinds men to the sublime truths of revelation; hence opposers of
-Christianity are found among men of virtuous lives, as well as among
-those of dissipated and licentious characters. Nay, sometimes I have
-known the latter more easily converted to the true faith than the former,
-because the fume of passion is more easily dissipated than the mist of
-false theory and delusive speculation.”
-
-“But Mr. ——,” said his daughter, “alas! my father, he shall be a
-Christian before he dies.” She was interrupted by the arrival of their
-landlord. He took her hand with an air of kindness. She drew it away from
-him in silence, threw down her eyes to the ground, and left the room.
-
-“I have been thanking God,” said the good La Roche, “for my recovery.”
-
-“That is right,” replied his landlord.
-
-“I would not wish,” continued the old man hesitatingly, “to think
-otherwise. Did I not look up with gratitude to that Being, I should
-barely be satisfied with my recovery as a continuation of life, which,
-it may be, is not a real good. Alas! I may live to wish I had died,
-that you had left me to die, sir, instead of kindly relieving me,”—he
-clasped Mr ——’s hand,—“but, when I look on this renovated being as the
-gift of the Almighty, I feel a far different sentiment; my heart dilates
-with gratitude and love to him; it is prepared for doing his will, not
-as a duty, but as a pleasure, and regards every breach of it, not with
-disapprobation, but with horror.”
-
-“You say right, my dear sir,” replied the philosopher, “but you are
-not yet re-established enough to talk much; you must take care of your
-health, and neither study nor preach for some time. I have been thinking
-over a scheme that struck me to-day when you mentioned your intended
-departure. I never was in Switzerland. I have a great mind to accompany
-your daughter and you into that country. I will help to take care of you
-by the road; for as I was your first physician, I hold myself responsible
-for your cure.”
-
-La Roche’s eyes glistened at the proposal. His daughter was called in and
-told of it. She was equally pleased with her father, for they really
-loved their landlord,—not perhaps the less for his infidelity; at least,
-that circumstance mixed a sort of pity with their regard for him,—their
-souls were not of a mould for harsher feelings; hatred never dwelt in
-them.
-
-They travelled by short stages; for the philosopher was as good as his
-word in taking care that the old man should not be fatigued. The party
-had time to be well acquainted with each other, and their friendship
-was increased by acquaintance. La Roche found a degree of simplicity
-and gentleness in his companion which is not always annexed to the
-character of a learned or a wise man. His daughter, who was prepared to
-be afraid of him, was equally undeceived. She found in him nothing of
-that self-importance which superior parts, or great cultivation of them,
-is apt to confer. He talked of everything but philosophy and religion; he
-seemed to enjoy every pleasure and amusement of ordinary life, and to be
-interested in the most common topics of discourse; when his knowledge of
-learning at any time appeared, it was delivered with the utmost plainness
-and without the least shadow of dogmatism.
-
-On his part, he was charmed with the society of the good clergyman
-and his lovely daughter. He found in them the guileless manner of the
-earliest times, with the culture and accomplishment of the most refined
-ones; every better feeling warm and vivid, every ungentle one repressed
-or overcome. He was not addicted to love; but he felt himself happy in
-being the friend of Mademoiselle La Roche, and sometimes envied her
-father the possession of such a child.
-
-After a journey of eleven days, they arrived at the dwelling of La
-Roche. It was situated in one of those valleys of the canton of Berne,
-where Nature seems to repose, as it were, in quiet, and has enclosed her
-retreat with mountains inaccessible. A stream, that spent its fury in
-the hills above, ran in front of the house, and a broken waterfall was
-seen through the wood that covered its sides; below it circled round a
-tufted plain, and formed a little lake in front of a village, at the end
-of which appeared the spire of La Roche’s church, rising above a clump of
-beeches.
-
-Mr. —— enjoyed the beauty of the scene; but to his companions it recalled
-the memory of a wife and parent they had lost. The old man’s sorrow was
-silent; his daughter sobbed and wept. Her father took her hand, kissed it
-twice, pressed it to his bosom, threw up his eyes to heaven, and, having
-wiped off a tear that was just about to drop from each, began to point
-out to his guest some of the most striking objects which the prospect
-afforded. The philosopher interpreted all this, and he could but slightly
-censure the creed from which it arose.
-
-They had not been long arrived when a number of La Roche’s parishioners,
-who had heard of his return, came to the house to see and welcome him.
-The honest folks were awkward, but sincere, in their professions of
-regard. They made some attempts at condolence; it was too delicate for
-their handling, but La Roche took it in good part. “It has pleased God,”
-said he; and they saw he had settled the matter with himself. Philosophy
-could not have done so much with a thousand words.
-
-It was now evening, and the good peasants were about to depart, when
-a clock was heard to strike seven, and the hour was followed by a
-particular chime. The country folks, who had come to welcome their
-pastor, turned their looks toward him at the sound. He explained their
-meaning to his guest.
-
-“That is the signal,” said he, “for our evening exercise. This is one of
-the nights of the week in which some of my parishioners are wont to join
-in it; a little rustic saloon serves for the chapel of our family and
-such of the good people as are with us. If you choose rather to walk out,
-I will furnish you with an attendant; or here are a few old books that
-may afford you some entertainment within.”
-
-“By no means,” answered the philosopher; “I will attend Mademoiselle at
-her devotions.”
-
-“She is our organist,” said La Roche. “Our neighborhood is the country of
-musical mechanism, and I have a small organ fitted up for the purpose of
-assisting our singing.”
-
-“’Tis an additional inducement,” replied the other; and they walked into
-the room together.
-
-At the end stood the organ mentioned by La Roche; before it was a
-curtain, which his daughter drew aside, and, placing herself on a seat
-within and drawing the curtain close so as to save her the awkwardness
-of an exhibition, began a voluntary, solemn and beautiful in the highest
-degree. Mr. —— was no musician, but he was not altogether insensible
-to music; and this fastened on his mind more strongly from its beauty
-being unexpected. The solemn prelude introduced a hymn, in which such of
-the audience as could sing immediately joined. The words were mostly
-taken from holy writ; it spoke the praises of God, and his care of good
-men. Something was said of the death of the just, of such as die in the
-Lord. The organ was touched with a hand less firm; it paused; it ceased;
-and the sobbing of Mademoiselle La Roche was heard in its stead. Her
-father gave a sign for stopping the psalmody, and rose to pray. He was
-discomposed at first, and his voice faltered as he spoke; but his heart
-was in his words, and its warmth overcame his embarrassment. He addressed
-a Being whom he loved, and he spoke for those he loved. His parishioners
-caught the ardor of the good old man; even the philosopher felt himself
-moved, and forgot, for a moment, to think why he should not.
-
-La Roche’s religion was that of sentiment, not theory, and his guest
-was averse from disputation; their discourse, therefore, did not lead
-to questions concerning the belief of either; yet would the old man
-sometimes speak of his, from the fulness of a heart impressed with its
-force and wishing to spread the pleasure he enjoyed in it. The ideas of
-a God and a Saviour were so congenial to his mind, that every emotion
-of it naturally awakened them. A philosopher might have called him an
-enthusiast; but, if he possessed the fervor of enthusiasts, he was
-guiltless of their bigotry. “Our Father, which art in heaven!” might the
-good man say, for he felt it, and all mankind were his brethren.
-
-“You regret, my friend,” said he to Mr. ——, “when my daughter and I
-talk of the exquisite pleasure derived from music,—you regret your want
-of musical powers and musical feelings; it is a department of soul,
-you say, which nature has almost denied you, which, from the effects
-you see it have on others, you are sure must be highly delightful. Why
-should not the same thing be said of religion? Trust me, I feel it in
-the same way,—an energy, an inspiration, which I would not lose for all
-the blessings of sense, or enjoyments of the world; yet, so far from
-lessening my relish of the pleasures of life, methinks I feel it heighten
-them all. The thought of receiving it from God adds the blessing of
-sentiment to that of sensation in every good thing I possess; and when
-calamities overtake me,—and I have had my share,—it confers a dignity on
-my affliction, so lifts me above the world. Man, I know, is but a worm;
-yet, methinks, I am then allied to God!”
-
-It would have been inhuman in our philosopher to have clouded, even with
-a doubt, the sunshine of this belief. His discourse, indeed, was very
-remote from metaphysical disquisition or religious controversy. Of all
-men I ever knew, his ordinary conversation was the least tinctured with
-pedantry, or liable to dissertation. With La Roche and his daughter,
-it was perfectly familiar. The country round them, the manners of the
-villagers, the comparison of both with those of England, remarks on
-the works of favorite authors, on the sentiments they conveyed and the
-passions they excited, with many other topics in which there was an
-equality or alternate advantage among the speakers, were the subjects
-they talked on. Their hours, too, of riding and walking were many,
-in which Mr. ——, as a stranger, was shown the remarkable scenes and
-curiosities of the country. They would sometimes make little expeditions
-to contemplate, in different attitudes, those astonishing mountains, the
-cliffs of which, covered with eternal snows, and sometimes shooting into
-fantastic shapes, form the termination of most of the Swiss prospects.
-Our philosopher asked many questions as to their natural history and
-productions. La Roche observed the sublimity of the ideas which the view
-of their stupendous summits, inaccessible to mortal foot, was calculated
-to inspire, which naturally, said he, leads the mind to that Being by
-whom their foundations were laid.
-
-“They are not seen in Flanders,” said Mademoiselle with a sigh.
-
-“That’s an odd remark,” said Mr. ——, smiling.
-
-She blushed, and he inquired no further.
-
-It was with regret he left a society in which he found himself so happy;
-but he settled with La Roche and his daughter a plan of correspondence,
-and they took his promise that, if ever he came within fifty leagues of
-their dwelling, he should travel those fifty leagues to visit them.
-
-About three years after, our philosopher was on a visit at Geneva; the
-promise he made to La Roche and his daughter, on his former visit, was
-recalled to his mind by the view of that range of mountains on a part of
-which they had often looked together. There was a reproach, too, conveyed
-along with the recollection, for his having failed to write to either for
-several months past. The truth was, that indolence was the habit most
-natural to him, from which he was not easily roused by the claims of
-correspondence, either of his friends or of his enemies; when the latter
-drew their pens in controversy, they were often unanswered as well as
-the former. While he was hesitating about a visit to La Roche, which he
-wished to make, but found the effort rather too much for him, he received
-a letter from the old man, which had been forwarded to him from Paris,
-where he had then fixed his residence. It contained a gentle complaint
-of Mr. ——’s want of punctuality, but an assurance of continued gratitude
-for his former good offices; and, as a friend whom the writer considered
-interested in his family, it informed him of the approaching nuptials
-of Mademoiselle La Roche with a young man, a relation of her own, and
-formerly a pupil of her father’s, of the most amiable dispositions and
-respectable character. Attached from their earliest years, they had
-been separated by his joining one of the subsidiary regiments of the
-canton, then in the service of a foreign power. In this situation he had
-distinguished himself as much for courage and military skill as for the
-other endowments which he had cultivated at home. The time of his service
-was now expired, and they expected him to return in a few weeks, when the
-old man hoped, as he expressed it in his letter, to join their hands and
-see them happy before he died.
-
-Our philosopher felt himself interested in this event; but he was not,
-perhaps, altogether so happy in the tidings of Mademoiselle La Roche’s
-marriage as her father supposed him. Not that he was ever a lover of the
-lady’s; but he thought her one of the most amiable women he had seen,
-and there was something in the idea of her being another’s forever that
-struck him, he knew not why, like a disappointment. After some little
-speculation on the matter, however, he could look on it as a thing
-fitting if not quite agreeable, and determined on this visit to see his
-old friend and his daughter happy.
-
-On the last day of his journey, different accidents had retarded his
-progress: he was benighted before he reached the quarter in which La
-Roche resided. His guide, however, was well acquainted with the road,
-and he found himself at last in view of the lake, which I have before
-described, in the neighborhood of La Roche’s dwelling. A light gleamed on
-the water, that seemed to proceed from the house; it moved slowly along
-as he proceeded up the side of the lake, and at last he saw it glimmer
-through the trees, and stop at some distance from the place where he then
-was. He supposed it some piece of bridal merriment, and pushed on his
-horse that he might be a spectator of the scene; but he was a good deal
-shocked, on approaching the spot, to find it proceed from the torch of a
-person clothed in the dress of an attendant on a funeral, and accompanied
-by several others who, like him, seemed to have been employed in the
-rites of sepulture.
-
-On Mr. ——’s making inquiry who was the person they had been burying, one
-of them, with an accent more mournful than is common to their profession,
-answered,—
-
-“Then you knew not Mademoiselle, sir? You never beheld a lovelier—”
-
-“La Roche!” exclaimed he in reply.
-
-“Alas! it was she indeed.”
-
-The appearance of surprise and grief which his countenance assumed
-attracted the notice of the peasant with whom he talked. He came
-up closer to Mr. ——. “I perceive, sir, you were acquainted with
-Mademoiselle La Roche.”
-
-“Acquainted with her!—Good God!—when—how—where did she die? Where is her
-father?”
-
-“She died, sir, of heart-break, I believe. The young gentleman to whom
-she was soon to have been married was killed in a duel by a French
-officer, his intimate companion, to whom, before their quarrel, he had
-often done the greatest favors. Her worthy father bears her death as he
-has often told us a Christian should; he is even so composed as to be now
-in his pulpit, ready to deliver a few exhortations to his parishioners,
-as is the custom with us on such occasions. Follow me, sir, and you shall
-hear him.”
-
-He followed the man without answering.
-
-The church was dimly lighted, except near the pulpit, where the venerable
-La Roche was seated. His people were now lifting up their voices in a
-psalm to that Being whom their pastor had taught them ever to bless and
-to revere. La Roche sat, his figure bending gently forward, his eyes half
-closed, lifted up in silent devotion. A lamp placed near him threw its
-light strong on his head, and marked the shadowy lines of age across the
-paleness of his brow, thinly covered with gray hairs.
-
-The music ceased. La Roche sat for a moment, and nature wrung a few
-tears from him. His people were loud in their grief: Mr. —— was not less
-affected than they. La Roche arose.
-
-“Father of mercies!” said he, “forgive these tears; assist thy servant
-to lift up his soul to thee, to lift to thee the souls of thy people.
-My friends, it is good so to do; at all seasons it is good; but in the
-days of our distress, what a privilege it is! Well saith the sacred book,
-‘Trust in the Lord; at all times trust in the Lord!’ When every other
-support fails us, when the fountains of worldly comfort are dried up,
-let us then seek those living waters which flow from the throne of God.
-’Tis only from the belief of the goodness and wisdom of a Supreme Being
-that our calamities can be borne in that manner which becomes a man.
-Human wisdom is here of little use; for, in proportion as it bestows
-comfort, it represses feeling, without which we may cease to be hurt by
-calamity, but we shall also cease to enjoy happiness. I will not bid
-you be insensible, my friends. I cannot, if I would.” His tears flowed
-afresh. “I feel too much myself, and I am not ashamed of my feelings; but
-therefore may I the more willingly be heard; therefore have I prayed God
-to give me strength to speak to you, to direct you to him, not with empty
-words, but with these tears, not from speculation, but from experience,
-that while you see me suffer you may know also my consolation. You behold
-the mourner of his only child, the last earthly stay and blessing of
-his declining years. Such a child too! It becomes not me to speak of
-her virtues; yet it is but gratitude to mention them, because they were
-exerted toward myself. Not many days ago you saw her young, beautiful,
-virtuous, and happy. Ye who are parents will judge of my felicity then;
-ye will judge of my affliction now. But I look toward him who struck me;
-I see the hand of a father amidst the chastenings of my God. Oh! could I
-make you feel what it is to pour out the heart, when it is pressed down
-with many sorrows, to pour it out with confidence to him in whose hands
-are life and death, on whose power awaits all that the first enjoys,
-and in contemplation of whom disappears all that the last can inflict.
-For we are not as those who die without hope; we know that our Redeemer
-liveth,—that we shall live with him, with our friends, his servants, in
-that blessed land where sorrow is unknown, and happiness is endless as it
-is perfect. Go, then, mourn not for me; I have not lost my child; but a
-little while, and we shall meet again, never to be separated. But ye are
-also my children: would ye that I should not grieve without comfort? So
-live as she lived, that, when your death cometh, it may be the death of
-the righteous, and your latter end like his.”
-
-Such was the exhortation of La Roche: his audience answered it with
-their tears. The good old man had dried up his at the altar of the Lord:
-his countenance had lost its sadness and assumed the glow of faith and
-hope. Mr. —— followed him into his house. The inspiration of the pulpit
-was past; at sight of him, the scenes they had last met in rushed again
-on his mind; La Roche threw his arms around his neck, and watered it
-with his tears. The other was equally affected. They went together,
-in silence, into the parlor, where the evening service was wont to be
-performed. The curtains of the organ were open; La Roche started back at
-the sight.
-
-“Oh! my friend!” said he, and his tears burst forth again.
-
-Mr. —— had now recollected himself; he stepped forward, and drew the
-curtains close. The old man wiped off his tears, and taking his friend’s
-hand, “You see my weakness,” said he, “’tis the weakness of humanity; but
-my comfort is not therefore lost.”
-
-“I heard you,” said the other, “in the pulpit; I rejoice that such
-consolation is yours.”
-
-“It is, my friend,” said he; “and I trust I shall ever hold it fast. If
-there are any who doubt our faith, let them think of what importance
-religion is to calamity, and forbear to weaken its force. If they
-cannot restore our happiness, let them not take away the solace of our
-affliction.”
-
-Mr. ——’s heart was smitten, and I have heard him, long after, confess
-that there were moments when the remembrance overcame him even to
-weakness; when, amidst all the pleasures of philosophical discovery and
-the pride of literary fame, he recalled to his mind the venerable figure
-of the good La Roche, and wished that he had never doubted.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE VISION OF SUDDEN DEATH.
-
-BY THOMAS DE QUINCEY.
-
-
-What is to be thought of sudden death? It is remarkable that, in
-different conditions of society, it has been variously regarded as the
-consummation of an earthly career most fervently to be desired, and
-on the other hand, as that consummation which is most of all to be
-deprecated. Cæsar the Dictator, at his last dinner-party (_cæna_), and
-the very evening before his assassination, being questioned as to the
-mode of death which, in _his_ opinion, might seem the most eligible,
-replied, “That which should be most sudden.” On the other hand, the
-divine Litany of our English Church, when breathing forth supplications,
-as if in some representative character for the whole human race prostrate
-before God, places such a death in the very van of horrors. “From
-lightning and tempest; from plague, pestilence, and famine; from battle
-and murder, and from sudden death,—_Good Lord, deliver us_.” Sudden death
-is here made to crown the climax in a grand ascent of calamities; it is
-the last of curses; and yet, by the noblest of Romans, it was treated
-as the first of blessings. In that difference, most readers will see
-little more than the difference between Christianity and Paganism. But
-there I hesitate. The Christian Church may be right in its estimate of
-sudden death; and it is a natural feeling, though after all it may also
-be an infirm one, to wish for a quiet dismissal from life,—as that which
-_seems_ most reconcilable with meditation, with penitential retrospects,
-and with the humilities of farewell prayer. There does not, however,
-occur to me any direct Scriptural warrant for this earnest petition
-of the English Litany. It seems rather a petition indulged to human
-infirmity, than exacted from human piety. And, however _that_ may be, two
-remarks suggest themselves as prudent restraints upon a doctrine, which
-else _may_ wander, and _has_ wandered, into an uncharitable superstition.
-The first is this: that many people are likely to exaggerate the horror
-of a sudden death (I mean the objective horror to him who contemplates
-such a death, not the subjective horror to him who suffers it), from the
-false disposition to lay a stress upon words or acts, simply because by
-an accident they have become words or acts. If a man dies, for instance,
-by some sudden death when he happens to be intoxicated, such a death is
-falsely regarded with peculiar horror; as though the intoxication were
-suddenly exalted into a blasphemy. But _that_ is unphilosophic. The man
-was, or he was not, _habitually_ a drunkard. If not, if his intoxication
-were a solitary accident, there can be no reason at all for allowing
-special emphasis to this act, simply because through misfortune it became
-his final act. Nor, on the other hand, if it were no accident, but one
-of his _habitual_ transgressions, will it be the more habitual or the
-more a transgression, because some sudden calamity, surprising him, has
-caused this habitual transgression to be also a final one? Could the man
-have had any reason even dimly to foresee his own sudden death, there
-would have been a new feature in his act of intemperance,—a feature of
-presumption and irreverence, as in one that by possibility felt himself
-drawing near to the presence of God. But this is no part of the case
-supposed. And the only new element in the man’s act is not any element of
-extra immorality, but simply of extra misfortune.
-
-The other remark has reference to the meaning of the word _sudden_. And
-it is a strong illustration of the duty which forever calls us to the
-stern valuation of words, that very possibly Cæsar and the Christian
-Church do not differ in the way supposed; that is, do not differ by any
-difference of doctrine as between Pagan and Christian views of the moral
-temper appropriate to death, but that they are contemplating different
-cases. Both contemplate a violent death, a Βιαθανατος—death that is
-Βιαιος: but the difference is that the Roman by the word “sudden” means
-an _unlingering_ death: whereas the Christian Litany by “sudden” means
-a death _without warning_, consequently without any available summons
-to religious preparation. The poor mutineer, who kneels down to gather
-into his heart the bullets from twelve firelocks of his pitying comrades,
-dies by a most sudden death in Cæsar’s sense: one shock, one mighty
-spasm, one (possibly _not_ one) groan, and all is over. But, in the sense
-of the Litany, his death is far from sudden; his offence, originally,
-his imprisonment, his trial, the interval between his sentence and
-its execution, having all furnished him with separate warnings of his
-fate,—having all summoned him to meet it with solemn preparation.
-
-Meantime, whatever may be thought of a sudden death as a mere variety in
-the modes of dying, where death in some shape is inevitable,—a question
-which, equally in the Roman and the Christian sense, will be variously
-answered according to each man’s variety of temperament,—certainly, upon
-one aspect of sudden death there can be no opening for doubt, that of all
-agonies incident to man it is the most frightful, that of all martyrdoms
-it is the most freezing to human sensibilities,—namely, where it
-surprises a man under circumstances which offer (or which seem to offer)
-some hurried and inappreciable chance of evading it. Any effort, by which
-such an evasion can be accomplished, must be as sudden as the danger
-which it affronts. Even _that_, even the sickening necessity for hurrying
-in extremity where all hurry seems destined to be vain, self-baffled, and
-where the dreadful knell of _too_ late is already sounding in the ears
-by anticipation,—even that anguish is liable to a hideous exasperation
-in one particular case, namely, where the agonizing appeal is made not
-exclusively to the instinct of self-preservation, but to the conscience
-on behalf of another life besides your own, accidentally cast upon _your_
-protection. To fail, to collapse in a service merely your own, might seem
-comparatively venial; though, in fact, it is far from venial. But to
-fail in a case where Providence has suddenly thrown into your hands the
-final interests of another,—of a fellow-creature shuddering between the
-gates of life and death; this, to a man of apprehensive conscience, would
-mingle the misery of an atrocious criminality with the misery of a bloody
-calamity. The man is called upon, too probably, to die; but to die at
-the very moment when, by any momentary collapse, he is self-denounced as
-a murderer. He had but the twinkling of an eye for his effort, and that
-effort might, at the best, have been unavailing; but from this shadow
-of a chance, small or great, how if he has recoiled by a treasonable
-_lâcheté_? The effort _might_ have been without hope; but to have risen
-to the level of that effort would have rescued him, though not from
-dying, yet from dying as a traitor to his duties.
-
-The situation here contemplated exposes a dreadful ulcer lurking far down
-in the depths of human nature. It is not that men generally are summoned
-to face such awful trials. But potentially, and in shadowy outline, such
-a trial is moving subterraneously in perhaps all men’s natures,—muttering
-under ground in one world, to be realized perhaps in some other. Upon
-the secret mirror of our dreams such a trial is darkly projected at
-intervals, perhaps, to every one of us. That dream, so familiar to
-childhood, of meeting a lion, and, from languishing prostration in
-hope and vital energy, that constant sequel of lying down before him,
-publishes the secret frailty of human nature,—reveals its deep-seated
-Pariah falsehood to itself,—records its abysmal treachery. Perhaps not
-one of us escapes that dream; perhaps, as by some sorrowful doom of man,
-that dream repeats for every one of us, through every generation, the
-original temptation in Eden. Every one of us, in this dream, has a bait
-offered to the infirm places of his own individual will; once again a
-snare is made ready for leading him into captivity to a luxury of ruin;
-again, as in aboriginal Paradise, the man falls from innocence; once
-again, by infinite iteration, the ancient Earth groans to God, through
-her secret caves, over the weakness of her child; “Nature, from her seat,
-sighing through all her works,” again “gives signs of woe that all is
-lost”; and again the countersign is repeated to the sorrowing heavens
-of the endless rebellion against God. Many people think that one man,
-the patriarch of our race, could not in his single person execute this
-rebellion for all his race. Perhaps they are wrong. But, even if not,
-perhaps in the world of dreams every one of us ratifies for himself the
-original act. Our English rite of Confirmation, by which, in years of
-awakened reason, we take upon us the engagements contracted for us in
-our slumbering infancy,—how sublime a rite is that! The little postern
-gate, through which the baby in its cradle had been silently placed for a
-time within the glory of God’s countenance, suddenly rises to the clouds
-as a triumphal arch, through which, with banners displayed and martial
-pomps, we make our second entry as crusading soldiers militant for God,
-by personal choice and by sacramental oath. Each man says in effect, “Lo!
-I rebaptize myself; and that which once was sworn on my behalf, now I
-swear for myself.” Even so in dreams, perhaps, under some secret conflict
-of the midnight sleeper, lighted up to the consciousness at the time, but
-darkened to the memory as soon as all is finished, each several child of
-our mysterious race completes for himself the aboriginal fall.
-
-As I drew near to the Manchester post-office, I found that it was
-considerably past midnight; but to my great relief, as it was important
-for me to be in Westmoreland by the morning, I saw by the huge saucer
-eyes of the mail, blazing through the gloom of overhanging houses,
-that my chance was not yet lost. Past the time it was; but by some
-luck, very unusual in my experience, the mail was not even yet ready
-to start. I ascended to my seat on the box, where my cloak was still
-lying as it had lain at the Bridgewater Arms. I had left it there in
-imitation of a nautical discoverer, who leaves a bit of bunting on the
-shore of his discovery, by way of warning off the ground the whole human
-race, and signalizing to the Christian and the heathen worlds, with
-his best compliments, that he has planted his throne forever upon that
-virgin soil: henceforward claiming the _jus dominii_ to the top of the
-atmosphere above it, and also the right of driving shafts to the centre
-of the earth below it; so that all people found after this warning,
-either aloft in the atmosphere, or in the shafts, or squatting on the
-soil, will be treated as trespassers,—that is, decapitated by their very
-faithful and obedient servant, the owner of the said bunting. Possibly
-my cloak might not have been respected, and the _jus gentium_ might have
-been cruelly violated in my person,—for in the dark, people commit deeds
-of darkness, gas being a great ally of morality,—but it so happened that,
-on this night, there was no other outside passenger; and the crime,
-which else was but too probable, missed fire for want of a criminal. By
-the way, I may as well mention at this point, since a circumstantial
-accuracy is essential to the effect of my narrative, that there was no
-other person of any description whatever about the mail—the guard, the
-coachman, and myself being allowed for—except only one,—a horrid creature
-of the class known to the world as insiders, but whom young Oxford called
-sometimes “Trojans,” in opposition to our Grecian selves, and sometimes
-“vermin.” A Turkish Effendi, who piques himself on good-breeding, will
-never mention by name a pig. Yet it is but too often that he has reason
-to mention this animal; since constantly, in the streets of Stamboul,
-he has his trousers deranged or polluted by this vile creature running
-between his legs. But under any excess of hurry he is always careful,
-out of respect to the company he is dining with, to suppress the odious
-name, and to call the wretch “that other creature,” as though all
-animal life beside formed one group, and this odious beast (to whom, as
-Chrysippus observed, salt serves as an apology for a soul) formed another
-and alien group on the outside of creation. Now I, who am an English
-Effendi, that think myself to understand good-breeding as well as any
-son of Othman, beg my reader’s pardon for having mentioned an insider
-by his gross natural name. I shall do so no more; and, if I should have
-occasion to glance at so painful a subject, I shall always call him “that
-other creature.” Let us hope, however, that no such distressing occasion
-will arise. But, by the way, an occasion arises at this moment; for the
-Reader will be sure to ask, when we come to the story, “Was this other
-creature present?” He was _not_; or more correctly, perhaps, _it_ was
-not. We dropped the creature—or the creature, by natural imbecility,
-dropped itself—within the first ten miles from Manchester. In the latter
-case, I wish to make a philosophic remark of a moral tendency. When I
-die, or when the reader dies, and by repute suppose of fever, it will
-never be known whether we died in reality of the fever or of the doctor.
-But this other creature, in the case of dropping out of the coach, will
-enjoy a coroner’s inquest; consequently he will enjoy an epitaph. For
-I insist upon it, that the verdict of a coroner’s jury makes the best
-of epitaphs. It is brief, so that the public all find time to read; it
-is pithy, so that the surviving friends (if any _can_ survive such a
-loss) remember it without fatigue; it is upon oath, so that rascals and
-Dr. Johnsons cannot pick holes in it. “Died through the visitation of
-intense stupidity, by impinging on a moonlight night against the off-hind
-wheel of the Glasgow mail! Deodand upon the said wheel—twopence.” What a
-simple lapidary inscription! Nobody much in the wrong but an off-wheel;
-and with few acquaintances; and if it were but rendered into choice
-Latin, though there would be a little bother in finding a Ciceronian
-word for “off-wheel,” Marcellus himself, that great master of sepulchral
-eloquence, could not show a better. Why I call this little remark _moral_
-is, from the compensation it points out. Here, by the supposition, is
-that other creature on the one side, the beast of the world; and he
-(or it) gets an epitaph. You and I, on the contrary, the pride of our
-friends, get none.
-
-But why linger on the subject of vermin? Having mounted the box, I took
-a small quantity of laudanum, having already travelled two hundred
-and fifty miles,—namely, from a point seventy miles beyond London,
-upon a simple breakfast. In the taking of laudanum there was nothing
-extraordinary. But by accident it drew upon me the special attention of
-my assessor on the box, the coachman. And in _that_ there was nothing
-extraordinary. But by accident, and with great delight, it drew my
-attention to the fact that this coachman was a monster in point of size,
-and that he had but one eye. In fact, he had been foretold by Virgil as—
-
- “Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens cui lumen ademptum.”
-
-He answered in every point,—a monster he was,—dreadful, shapeless, huge,
-who had lost an eye. But why should _that_ delight me? Had he been one
-of the Calendars in the Arabian Nights, and had paid down his eye as
-the price of his criminal curiosity, what right had _I_ to exult in
-his misfortune? I did _not_ exult; I delighted in no man’s punishment,
-though it were even merited. But these personal distinctions identified
-in an instant an old friend of mine, whom I had known in the South for
-some years as the most masterly of mail-coachmen. He was the man in all
-Europe that could best have undertaken to drive six-in-hand full gallop
-over _Al Sirat_,—that famous bridge of Mahomet across the bottomless
-gulf,—backing himself against the Prophet and twenty such fellows. I
-used to call him _Cyclops mastigophorus_, Cyclops the whip-bearer, until
-I observed that his skill made whips useless, except to fetch off an
-impertinent fly from a leader’s head; upon which I changed his Grecian
-name to Cyclops _diphrélates_ (Cyclops the charioteer). I, and others
-known to me, studied under him the diphrelatic art. Excuse, reader, a
-word too elegant to be pedantic. And also take this remark from me, as
-a _gage d’amitié_, that no word ever was or _can_ be pedantic which,
-by supporting a distinction, supports the accuracy of logic; or which
-fills up a chasm for the understanding. As a pupil, though I paid extra
-fees, I cannot say that I stood high in his esteem. It showed his dogged
-honesty (though, observe, not his discernment), that he could not see
-my merits. Perhaps we ought to excuse his absurdity in this particular
-by remembering his want of an eye. _That_ made him blind to my merits.
-Irritating as this blindness was (surely it could not be envy!) he always
-courted my conversation, in which art I certainly had the whip-hand
-of him. On this occasion, great joy was at our meeting. But what was
-Cyclops doing here? Had the medical men recommended northern air, or
-how? I collected, from such explanations as he volunteered, that he had
-an interest at stake in a suit-at-law pending at Lancaster; so that
-probably he had got himself transferred to this station, for the purpose
-of connecting with his professional pursuits an instant readiness for the
-calls of his lawsuit.
-
-Meantime, what are we stopping for? Surely, we’ve been waiting long
-enough. O, this procrastinating mail, and O, this procrastinating
-post-office! Can’t they take a lesson upon that subject from _me_? Some
-people have called _me_ procrastinating. Now you are witness, reader,
-that I was in time for _them_. But can _they_ lay their hands on their
-hearts, and say that they were in time for me? I, during my life, have
-often had to wait for the post-office; the post-office never waited
-a minute for me. What are they about? The guard tells me that there
-is a large extra accumulation of foreign mails this night, owing to
-irregularities caused by war and by the packet service, when as yet
-nothing is done by steam. For an _extra_ hour, it seems, the post-office
-has been engaged in threshing out the pure wheaten correspondence of
-Glasgow, and winnowing it from the chaff of all baser intermediate towns.
-We can hear the flails going at this moment. But at last all is finished.
-Sound your horn, guard. Manchester, good by; we’ve lost an hour by your
-criminal conduct at the post-office; which, however, though I do not mean
-to part with a serviceable ground of complaint, and one which really _is_
-such for the horses, to me secretly is an advantage, since it compels us
-to recover this last hour amongst the next eight or nine. Off we are at
-last, and at eleven miles an hour; and at first I detect no changes in
-the energy or in the skill of Cyclops.
-
-From Manchester to Kendal, which virtually (though not in law) is the
-capital of Westmoreland, were at this time seven stages of eleven miles
-each. The first five of these, dated from Manchester, terminated in
-Lancaster, which was therefore fifty-five miles north of Manchester, and
-the same distance exactly from Liverpool. The first three terminated in
-Preston (called, by way of distinction from other towns of that name,
-_proud_ Preston), at which place it was that the separate roads from
-Liverpool and from Manchester to the north became confluent. Within these
-first three stages lay the foundation, the progress, and termination of
-our night’s adventure. During the first stage, I found out that Cyclops
-was mortal: he was liable to the shocking affection of sleep,—a thing
-which I had never previously suspected. If a man is addicted to the
-vicious habit of sleeping, all the skill in aurigation of Apollo himself,
-with the horses of Aurora to execute the motions of his will, avail him
-nothing. “O Cyclops!” I exclaimed more than once, “Cyclops, my friend;
-thou art mortal. Thou snorest.” Through this first eleven miles, however,
-he betrayed his infirmity—which I grieve to say he shared with the whole
-Pagan Pantheon—only by short stretches. On waking up, he made an apology
-for himself, which, instead of mending the matter, laid an ominous
-foundation for coming disasters. The summer assizes were now proceeding
-at Lancaster: in consequence of which, for three nights and three days,
-he had not lain down in a bed. During the day, he was waiting for his
-uncertain summons as a witness on the trial in which he was interested;
-or he was drinking with the other witnesses, under the vigilant
-surveillance of the attorneys. During the night, or that part of it when
-the least temptations existed to conviviality, he was driving. Throughout
-the second stage he grew more and more drowsy. In the second mile of the
-third stage, he surrendered himself finally and without a struggle to his
-perilous temptation. All his past resistance had but deepened the weight
-of this final oppression. Seven atmospheres of sleep seemed resting
-upon him; and to consummate the case, our worthy guard, after singing
-“Love amongst the Roses” for the fiftieth or sixtieth time, without any
-invitation from Cyclops or me, and without applause for his poor labors,
-had moodily resigned himself to slumber,—not so deep doubtless as the
-coachman’s, but deep enough for mischief, and having, probably, no
-similar excuse. And thus at last, about ten miles from Preston, I found
-myself left in charge of his Majesty’s London and Glasgow mail, then
-running about eleven miles an hour.
-
-What made this negligence less criminal than else it must have been
-thought, was the condition of the roads at night during the assizes. At
-that time all the law business of populous Liverpool, and of populous
-Manchester, with its vast cincture of populous rural districts, was
-called up by ancient usage to the tribunal of Lilliputian Lancaster. To
-break up this old traditional usage required a conflict with powerful
-established interests, a large system of new arrangements, and a new
-parliamentary statute. As things were at present, twice in the year so
-vast a body of business rolled northwards, from the southern quarter of
-the county, that a fortnight at least occupied the severe exertions of
-two judges for its despatch. The consequence of this was, that every
-horse available for such a service, along the whole line of road, was
-exhausted in carrying down the multitudes of people who were parties to
-the different suits. By sunset, therefore, it usually happened that,
-through utter exhaustion amongst men and horses, the roads were all
-silent. Except exhaustion in the vast adjacent county of York from a
-contested election, nothing like it was ordinarily witnessed in England.
-
-On this occasion, the usual silence and solitude prevailed along the
-road. Not a hoof nor a wheel was to be heard. And to strengthen this
-false luxurious confidence in the noiseless roads, it happened also that
-the night was one of peculiar solemnity and peace. I myself, though
-slightly alive to the possibilities of peril, had so far yielded to the
-influence of the mighty calm as to sink into a profound revery. The month
-was August, in which lay my own birthday; a festival, to every thoughtful
-man, suggesting solemn and often sigh-born thoughts. The county was my
-own native county,—upon which, in its southern section, more than upon
-any equal area known to man past or present, had descended the original
-curse of labor in its heaviest form, not mastering the bodies of men
-only as slaves, or criminals in mines, but working through the fiery
-will. Upon no equal space of earth was, or ever had been, the same
-energy of human power put forth daily. At this particular season also
-of the assizes, that dreadful hurricane of flight and pursuit, as it
-might have seemed to a stranger, that swept to and from Lancaster all
-day long, hunting the county up and down, and regularly subsiding about
-sunset, united with the permanent distinction of Lancashire as the very
-metropolis and citadel of labor, to point the thoughts pathetically upon
-that counter-vision of rest, of saintly repose from strife and sorrow,
-towards which, as to their secret haven, the profounder aspirations of
-man’s heart are continually travelling. Obliquely we were nearing the
-sea upon our left, which also must, under the present circumstances, be
-repeating the general state of halcyon repose. The sea, the atmosphere,
-the light, bore an orchestral part in this universal lull. Moonlight
-and the first timid tremblings of the dawn were now blending; and the
-blendings were brought into a still more exquisite state of unity by a
-slight silvery mist, motionless and dreamy, that covered the woods and
-fields, but with a veil of equable transparency. Except the feet of our
-own horses, which, running on a sandy margin of the road, made little
-disturbance, there was no sound abroad. In the clouds and on the earth
-prevailed the same majestic peace; and in spite of all that the villain
-of a schoolmaster has done for the ruin of our sublimer thoughts, which
-are the thoughts of our infancy, we still believe in no such nonsense
-as a limited atmosphere. Whatever we may swear with our false feigning
-lips, in our faithful hearts we still believe, and must forever believe,
-in fields of air traversing the total gulf between earth and the central
-heavens. Still, in the confidence of children that tread without fear
-_every_ chamber in their father’s house, and to whom no door is closed,
-we, in that Sabbatic vision which sometimes is revealed for an hour upon
-nights like this, ascend with easy steps from the sorrow-stricken fields
-of earth upwards to the sandals of God.
-
-Suddenly from thoughts like these I was awakened to a sullen sound, as
-of some motion on the distant road. It stole upon the air for a moment;
-I listened in awe; but then it died away. Once roused, however, I could
-not but observe with alarm the quickened motion of our horses. Ten years’
-experience had made my eye learned in the valuing of motion; and I saw
-that we were now running thirteen miles an hour. I pretend to no presence
-of mind. On the contrary, my fear is, that I am miserably and shamefully
-deficient in that quality as regards action. The palsy of doubt and
-distraction hangs like some guilty weight of dark unfathomed remembrances
-upon my energies, when the signal is flying for _action_. But, on the
-other hand, this accursed gift I have, as regards _thought_, that in
-the first step towards the possibility of a misfortune, I see its total
-evolution; in the radix I see too certainly and too instantly its entire
-expansion; in the first syllable of the dreadful sentence, I read already
-the last. It was not that I feared for ourselves. What could injure _us_?
-Our bulk and impetus charmed us against peril in any collision. And I had
-rode through too many hundreds of perils that were frightful to approach,
-that were matter of laughter as we looked back upon them, for any anxiety
-to rest upon _our_ interests. The mail was not built, I felt assured,
-nor bespoke, that could betray _me_ who trusted to its protection. But
-any carriage that we could meet would be frail and light in comparison
-of ourselves. And I remarked this ominous accident of our situation. We
-were on the wrong side of the road. But then the other party, if other
-there was, might also be on the wrong side; and two wrongs might make a
-right. _That_ was not likely. The same motive which had drawn _us_ to the
-right-hand side of the road, namely, the soft beaten sand, as contrasted
-with the paved centre, would prove attractive to others. Our lamps, still
-lighted, would give the impression of vigilance on our part. And every
-creature that met us would rely upon _us_ for quartering. All this, and
-if the separate links of the anticipation had been a thousand times more,
-I saw, not discursively or by effort, but as by one flash of horrid
-intuition.
-
-Under this steady though rapid anticipation of the evil which _might_ be
-gathering ahead, ah, reader! what a sullen mystery of fear, what a sigh
-of woe, seemed to steal upon the air, as again the far-off sound of a
-wheel was heard! A whisper it was,—a whisper from, perhaps, four miles
-off,—secretly announcing a ruin that, being foreseen, was not the less
-inevitable. What could be done—who was it that could do it—to check the
-storm-flight of these maniacal horses? What! could I not seize the reins
-from the grasp of the slumbering coachman? You, reader, think that it
-would have been in _your_ power to do so. And I quarrel not with your
-estimate of yourself. But, from the way in which the coachman’s hand was
-viced between his upper and lower thigh, this was impossible. The guard
-subsequently found it impossible, after this danger had passed. Not the
-grasp only, but also the position of this Polyphemus, made the attempt
-impossible. You still think otherwise. See, then, that bronze equestrian
-statue. The cruel rider has kept the bit in his horse’s mouth for two
-centuries. Unbridle him, for a minute, if you please, and wash his mouth
-with water. Or stay, reader, unhorse me that marble emperor: knock me
-those marble feet from those marble stirrups of Charlemagne.
-
-The sounds ahead strengthened, and were now too clearly the sounds of
-wheels. Who and what could it be? Was it industry in a taxed cart? Was
-it youthful gayety in a gig? Whoever it was, something must be attempted
-to warn them. Upon the other party rests the active responsibility,
-but upon _us_—and, woe is me! that _us_ was my single self—rests the
-responsibility of warning. Yet, how should this be accomplished? Might I
-not seize the guard’s horn? Already, on the first thought, I was making
-my way over the roof to the guard’s seat. But this, from the foreign
-mail’s being piled upon the roof, was a difficult and even dangerous
-attempt, to one cramped by nearly three hundred miles of outside
-travelling. And, fortunately, before I had lost much time in the attempt,
-our frantic horses swept round an angle of the road, which opened upon
-us the stage where the collision must be accomplished, the parties that
-seemed summoned to the trial, and the impossibility of saving them by any
-communication with the guard.
-
-Before us lay an avenue, straight as an arrow, six hundred yards,
-perhaps, in length; and the umbrageous trees, which rose in a regular
-line from either side, meeting high overhead, gave to it the character
-of a cathedral aisle. These trees lent a deeper solemnity to the early
-light; but there was still light enough to perceive, at the farther end
-of this Gothic aisle, a light, reedy gig, in which were seated a young
-man, and, by his side, a young lady. Ah, young sir! what are you about?
-If it is necessary that you should whisper your communications to this
-young lady,—though really I see nobody at this hour, and on this solitary
-road, likely to overhear your conversation,—is it, therefore, necessary
-that you should carry your lips forward to hers? The little carriage is
-creeping on at one mile an hour; and the parties within it, being thus
-tenderly engaged, are naturally bending down their heads. Between them
-and eternity, to all human calculation, there is but a minute and a
-half. What is it that I shall do? Strange it is, and, to a mere auditor
-of the tale, might seem laughable, that I should need a suggestion from
-the _Iliad_ to prompt the sole recourse that remained. But so it was.
-Suddenly I remembered the shout of Achilles, and its effect. But could I
-pretend to shout like the son of Peleus, aided by Pallas? No, certainly:
-but then I needed not the shout that should alarm all Asia militant; a
-shout would suffice, such as should carry terror into the hearts of two
-thoughtless young people, and one gig horse. I shouted,—and the young man
-heard me not. A second time I shouted,—and now he heard me, for now he
-raised his head.
-
-Here, then, all had been done that, by me, _could_ be done: more on _my_
-part was not possible. Mine had been the first step: the second was
-for the young man: the third was for God. If, said I, the stranger is
-a brave man, and if, indeed, he loves the young girl at his side,—or,
-loving her not, if he feels the obligation pressing upon every man
-worthy to be called a man, of doing his utmost for a woman confided
-to his protection,—he will at least make some effort to save her. If
-_that_ fails, he will not perish the more, or by a death more cruel, for
-having made it; and he will die as a brave man should, with his face to
-the danger, and with his arm about the woman that he sought in vain to
-save. But if he makes no effort, shrinking, without a struggle, from his
-duty, he himself will not the less certainly perish for this baseness
-of poltroonery. He will die no less: and why not? Wherefore should we
-grieve that there is one craven less in the world? No; _let_ him perish,
-without a pitying thought of ours wasted upon him; and, in that case,
-all our grief will be reserved for the fate of the helpless girl, who
-now, upon the least shadow of failure in _him_, must, by the fiercest
-of translations,—must, without time for a prayer,—must, within seventy
-seconds, stand before the judgment-seat of God.
-
-But craven he was not: sudden had been the call upon him, and sudden
-was his answer to the call. He saw, he heard, he comprehended, the ruin
-that was coming down: already its gloomy shadow darkened above him; and
-already he was measuring his strength to deal with it. Ah! what a vulgar
-thing does courage seem, when we see nations buying it and selling it
-for a shilling a day: ah! what a sublime thing does courage seem, when
-some fearful crisis on the great deeps of life carries a man, as if
-running before a hurricane, up to the giddy crest of some mountainous
-wave, from which, accordingly as he chooses his course, he describes
-two courses, and a voice says to him audibly, “This way lies hope; take
-the other way and mourn forever!” Yet, even then, amidst the raving of
-the seas and the frenzy of the danger, the man is able to confront his
-situation,—is able to retire for a moment into solitude with God, and
-to seek all his counsel from _him_! For seven seconds, it might be, of
-his seventy, the stranger settled his countenance steadfastly upon us,
-as if to search and value every element in the conflict before him. For
-five seconds more he sat immovably, like one that mused on some great
-purpose. For five he sat with eyes upraised, like one that prayed in
-sorrow, under some extremity of doubt, for wisdom to guide him towards
-the better choice. Then suddenly he rose; stood upright; and, by a sudden
-strain upon the reins, raising his horse’s forefeet from the ground,
-he slewed him round on the pivot of his hind legs, so as to plant the
-little equipage in a position nearly at right angles to ours. Thus far
-his condition was not improved; except as a first step had been taken
-towards the possibility of a second. If no more were done, nothing was
-done; for the little carriage still occupied the very centre of our path,
-though in an altered direction. Yet even now it may not be too late:
-fifteen of the twenty seconds may still be unexhausted; and one almighty
-bound forward may avail to clear the ground. Hurry then, hurry! for the
-flying moments—_they_ hurry! O, hurry, hurry, my brave young man! for
-the cruel hoofs of our horses—_they_ also hurry! Fast are the flying
-moments, faster are the hoofs of our horses. Fear not for _him_, if human
-energy can suffice: faithful was he that drove, to his terrific duty;
-faithful was the horse to _his_ command. One blow, one impulse given with
-voice and hand by the stranger, one rush from the horse, one bound as if
-in the act of rising to a fence, landed the docile creature’s forefeet
-upon the crown or arching centre of the road. The larger half of the
-little equipage had then cleared our over-towering shadow: _that_ was
-evident even to my own agitated sight. But it mattered little that one
-wreck should float off in safety, if upon the wreck that perished were
-embarked the human freightage. The rear part of the carriage—was _that_
-certainly beyond the line of absolute ruin? What power could answer the
-question? Glance of eye, thought of man, wing of angel, which of these
-had speed enough to sweep between the question and the answer, and divide
-the one from the other? Light does not tread upon the steps of light
-more indivisibly, than did our all-conquering arrival upon the escaping
-efforts of the gig. _That_ must the young man have felt too plainly. His
-back was now turned to us; not by sight could he any longer communicate
-with the peril; but by the dreadful rattle of our harness, too truly had
-his ear been instructed,—that all was finished as regarded any further
-effort of _his_. Already in resignation he had rested from his struggle;
-and perhaps in his heart he was whispering, “Father, which art above,
-do thou finish in heaven what I on earth have attempted.” We ran past
-them faster than ever mill-race in our inexorable flight. O, raving of
-hurricanes that must have sounded in their young ears at the moment of
-our transit! Either with the swingle-bar, or with the haunch of our near
-leader, we had struck the off-wheel of the little gig, which stood rather
-obliquely and not quite so far advanced as to be accurately parallel
-with the near wheel. The blow, from the fury of our passage, resounded
-terrifically. I rose in horror, to look upon the ruins we might have
-caused. From my elevated station I looked down, and looked back upon the
-scene, which in a moment told its tale, and wrote all its records on my
-heart forever.
-
-The horse was planted immovably, with his forefeet upon the paved crest
-of the central road. He of the whole party was alone untouched by the
-passion of death. The little cany carriage,—partly perhaps from the
-dreadful torsion of the wheels in its recent movement, partly from the
-thundering blow we had given to it,—as if it sympathized with human
-horror, was all alive with tremblings and shiverings. The young man
-sat like a rock. He stirred not at all. But _his_ was the steadiness
-of agitation frozen into rest by horror. As yet he dared not to look
-round; for he knew that if anything remained to do, by him it could no
-longer be done. And as yet he knew not for certain if their safety were
-accomplished. But the lady—
-
-But the lady,—O heavens! will that spectacle ever depart from my
-dreams, as she rose and sank upon her seat, sank and rose, threw up
-her arms wildly to heaven, clutched at some visionary object in the
-air, fainting, praying, raving, despairing! Figure to yourself, reader,
-the elements of the case; suffer me to recall before your mind the
-circumstances of the unparalleled situation. From the silence and deep
-peace of this saintly summer night,—from the pathetic blending of this
-sweet moonlight, dawnlight, dreamlight,—from the manly tenderness of
-this flattering, whispering, murmuring love,—suddenly as from the
-woods and fields,—suddenly as from the chambers of the air opening in
-revelation,—suddenly as from the ground yawning at her feet, leaped upon
-her, with the flashing of cataracts, Death the crownéd phantom, with all
-the equipage of his terrors, and the tiger roar of his voice.
-
-The moments were numbered. In the twinkling of an eye our flying horses
-had carried us to the termination of the umbrageous aisle; at right
-angles we wheeled into our former direction; the turn of the road carried
-the scene out of my eyes in an instant, and swept it into my dreams
-forever.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories of Tragedy, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES OF TRAGEDY ***
-
-***** This file should be named 61003-0.txt or 61003-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/1/0/0/61003/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/61003-0.zip b/old/61003-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 182ac6e..0000000
--- a/old/61003-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h.zip b/old/61003-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 3ea441d..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/61003-h.htm b/old/61003-h/61003-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 9e3cfc3..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/61003-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7522 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Stories of Tragedy, by Rossiter Johnson (editor).
- </title>
-
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
-<style type="text/css">
-
-a {
- text-decoration: none;
-}
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr {
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- clear: both;
- width: 65%;
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: 0.5em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em;
- text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-p.dropcap {
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-p.dropcap:first-letter {
- color: transparent;
- visibility: hidden;
- margin-left: -0.9em;
-}
-
-img.dropcap {
- float: left;
- margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;
-}
-
-table {
- margin: 1em auto 1em auto;
- max-width: 40em;
- border-collapse: collapse;
-}
-
-td {
- padding-left: 2.25em;
- padding-right: 0.25em;
- vertical-align: top;
- text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-.tdpg {
- vertical-align: bottom;
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-.blockquote {
- margin: 1.5em 10%;
-}
-
-.border2 {
- border-top: double black;
- border-bottom: double black;
- margin: auto;
- max-width: 25em;
-}
-
-.center {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.gothic {
- font-family: 'Old English Text MT', 'Old English', serif;
-}
-
-.larger {
- font-size: 150%;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- right: 4%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.poetry-container {
- text-align: center;
- margin: 1em;
-}
-
-.poetry {
- display: inline-block;
- text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poetry .verse {
- text-indent: -3em;
- padding-left: 3em;
-}
-
-.smaller {
- font-size: 80%;
-}
-
-.smcap {
- font-variant: small-caps;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.titlepage {
- text-align: center;
- margin-top: 3em;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.tp {
- margin: 3em auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-@media handheld {
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- width: auto;
- height: auto;
-}
-
-.poetry {
- display: block;
- margin-left: 1.5em;
-}
-
-.blockquote {
- margin: 1.5em 5%;
-}
-
-img.dropcap {
- display: none;
-}
-
-p.dropcap:first-letter {
- color: inherit;
- visibility: visible;
- margin-left: 0;
-}
-}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories of Tragedy, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Stories of Tragedy
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: Rossiter Johnson
-
-Release Date: December 22, 2019 [EBook #61003]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES OF TRAGEDY ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="titlepage larger">LITTLE CLASSICS</p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smaller">EDITED BY</span><br />
-ROSSITER JOHNSON</p>
-
-<div class="border2">
-
-<h1>STORIES OF<br />
-TRAGEDY</h1>
-
-<div class="tp" style="width: 100px;">
-<img src="images/pan.jpg" width="100" height="125" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">BOSTON AND NEW YORK</span><br />
-HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY<br />
-<span class="gothic">The Riverside Press Cambridge</span><br />
-1914</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">COPYRIGHT, 1874, BY JAMES R. OSGOOD &amp; CO.<br />
-ALL RIGHTS RESERVED</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header1.jpg" width="500" height="85" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
-
-<table summary="Contents">
- <tr>
- <td></td>
- <td></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><span class="smcap">Page</span></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Murders in the Rue Morgue</span></td>
- <td><i>Edgar Allan Poe</i></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_MURDERS_IN_THE_RUE_MORGUE">7</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Lauson Tragedy</span></td>
- <td><i>J. W. DeForest</i></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_LAUSON_TRAGEDY">56</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Iron Shroud</span></td>
- <td><i>William Mudford</i></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_IRON_SHROUD">108</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Bell-Tower</span></td>
- <td><i>Herman Melville</i></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_BELL-TOWER">128</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Kathayan Slave</span></td>
- <td><i>Emily C. Judson</i></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_KATHAYAN_SLAVE">149</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Story of La Roche</span></td>
- <td><i>Henry Mackenzie</i></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_STORY_OF_LA_ROCHE">165</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Vision of Sudden Death</span></td>
- <td><i>Thomas De Quincey</i></td>
- <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_VISION_OF_SUDDEN_DEATH">182</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;">
-<img src="images/footer1.jpg" width="200" height="60" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="120" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="THE_MURDERS_IN_THE_RUE_MORGUE">THE MURDERS IN THE RUE MORGUE.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY EDGAR ALLAN POE.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquote">
-
-<p>“What song the Syrens sang, or what name Achilles assumed when
-he hid himself among women, although puzzling questions, are not beyond
-all conjecture.”—<span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Browne.</span></p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div>
-<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-t.jpg" width="100" height="100" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="dropcap">The mental features discoursed of as the analytical
-are, in themselves, but little susceptible of
-analysis. We appreciate them only in their
-effects. We know of them, among other things, that they
-are always to their possessor, when inordinately possessed,
-a source of the liveliest enjoyment. As the strong man
-exults in his physical ability, delighting in such exercises
-as call his muscles into action, so glories the analyst in
-moral activity which disentangles. He derives pleasure
-from even the most trivial occupations bringing his talent
-into play. He is fond of enigmas, of conundrums,
-of hieroglyphics; exhibiting in his solutions of each a
-degree of acumen which appears to the ordinary apprehension
-preternatural. His results, brought about by the
-very soul and essence of method, have, in truth, the whole
-air of intuition.</p>
-
-<p>The faculty of re-solution is possibly much invigorated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span>
-by mathematical study, and especially by that highest
-branch of it which, unjustly, and merely on account of
-its retrograde operations, has been called, as if <i lang="fr">par excellence</i>,
-analysis. Yet to calculate is not in itself to analyze.
-A chess-player, for example, does the one, without effort
-at the other. It follows that the game of chess, in its
-effects upon mental character, is greatly misunderstood. I
-am not now writing a treatise, but simply prefacing a
-somewhat peculiar narrative by observations very much
-at random; I will, therefore, take occasion to assert that
-the higher powers of the reflective intellect are more decidedly
-and more usefully tasked by the unostentatious
-game of draughts than by all the elaborate frivolity of
-chess. In this latter, where the pieces have different
-and <em>bizarre</em> motions, with various and variable values,
-what is only complex is mistaken (a not unusual error)
-for what is profound. The <em>attention</em> is here called powerfully
-into play. If it flag for an instant, an oversight
-is committed, resulting in injury or defeat. The possible
-moves being not only manifold, but involute, the chances
-of such oversights are multiplied; and in nine cases out
-of ten, it is the more concentrative rather than the more
-acute player who conquers. In draughts, on the contrary,
-where the moves are <em>unique</em> and have but little variation,
-the probabilities of inadvertence are diminished, and
-the mere attention being left comparatively unemployed,
-what advantages are obtained by either party are obtained
-by superior <em>acumen</em>. To be less abstract: Let us suppose
-a game of draughts where the pieces are reduced to
-four kings, and where, of course, no oversight is to be
-expected. It is obvious that here the victory can be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
-decided (the players being at all equal) only by some
-<i lang="fr">recherché</i> movement, the result of some strong exertion
-of the intellect. Deprived of ordinary resources, the
-analyst throws himself into the spirit of his opponent,
-identifies himself therewith, and not unfrequently sees
-thus, at a glance, the sole methods (sometimes indeed
-absurdly simple ones) by which he may seduce into error
-or hurry into miscalculation.</p>
-
-<p>Whist has long been noted for its influence upon what
-is termed the calculating power; and men of the highest
-order of intellect have been known to take an apparently
-unaccountable delight in it, while eschewing chess as
-frivolous. Beyond doubt there is nothing of a similar
-nature so greatly tasking the faculty of analysis. The
-best chess-player in Christendom <em>may</em> be little more than
-the best player of chess; but proficiency in whist implies
-capacity for success in all these more important undertakings
-where mind struggles with mind. When I say
-proficiency, I mean that perfection in the game which includes
-a comprehension of <em>all</em> the sources whence legitimate
-advantage may be derived. These are not only
-manifold, but multiform, and lie frequently among recesses
-of thought altogether inaccessible to the ordinary understanding.
-To observe attentively is to remember
-distinctly; and, so far, the concentrative chess-player
-will do very well at whist; while the rules of Hoyle
-(themselves based upon the mere mechanism of the game)
-are sufficiently and generally comprehensible. Thus to
-have a retentive memory, and to proceed by “the book,”
-are points commonly regarded as the sum total of good
-playing. But it is in matters beyond the limits of mere<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
-rule that the skill of the analyst is evinced. He makes
-in silence a host of observations and inferences. So, perhaps,
-do his companions; and the difference in the extent
-of the information obtained lies not so much in the
-validity of the inference as in the quality of the observation.
-The necessary knowledge is that of <em>what</em> to observe.
-Our player confines himself not at all; nor, because
-the game is the object, does he reject deductions from
-things external to the game. He examines the countenance
-of his partner, comparing it carefully with that of
-each of his opponents. He considers the mode of assorting
-the cards in each hand; often counting trump by
-trump, and honor by honor, through the glances bestowed
-by their holders upon each. He notes every variation of
-face as the play progresses, gathering a fund of thought
-from the differences in the expression of certainty, of
-surprise, of triumph, or chagrin. From the manner of
-gathering up a trick he judges whether the person taking
-it can make another in the suit. He recognizes what is
-played through feint, by the air with which it is thrown
-upon the table. A casual or inadvertent word; the accidental
-dropping or turning of a card, with the accompanying
-anxiety or carelessness in regard to its concealment;
-the counting of the tricks, with the order of their arrangement;
-embarrassment, hesitation, eagerness, or trepidation,—all
-afford, to his apparently intuitive perception,
-indications of the true state of affairs. The first two or
-three rounds having been played, he is in full possession
-of the contents of each hand, and thenceforward puts
-down his cards with as absolute a precision of purpose as
-if the rest of the party had turned outward the faces of
-their own.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The analytical power should not be confounded with
-simple ingenuity; for while the analyst is necessarily ingenious,
-the ingenious man is often remarkably incapable
-of analysis. The constructive or combining power, by
-which ingenuity is usually manifested, and to which the
-phrenologists (I believe erroneously) have assigned a separate
-organ, supposing it a primitive faculty, has been so
-frequently seen in those whose intellect bordered otherwise
-upon idiocy, as to have attracted general observation
-among writers on morals. Between ingenuity and the
-analytic ability there exists a difference far greater, indeed,
-than that between the fancy and the imagination, but of
-a character very strictly analogous. It will be found, in
-fact, that the ingenious are always fanciful, and the truly
-imaginative never otherwise than analytic.</p>
-
-<p>The narrative which follows will appear to the reader
-somewhat in the light of a commentary upon the propositions
-just advanced.</p>
-
-<p>Residing in Paris during the spring and part of the
-summer of 18—, I there became acquainted with a
-Monsieur C. Auguste Dupin. This young gentleman
-was of an excellent, indeed of an illustrious family, but,
-by a variety of untoward events, had been reduced to such
-poverty that the energy of his character succumbed beneath
-it, and he ceased to bestir himself in the world, or
-to care for the retrieval of his fortunes. By courtesy
-of his creditors, there still remained in his possession a
-small remnant of his patrimony; and, upon the income
-arising from this, he managed, by means of a rigorous
-economy, to procure the necessaries of life, without
-troubling himself about its superfluities. Books, indeed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
-were his sole luxuries, and in Paris these are easily
-obtained.</p>
-
-<p>Our first meeting was at an obscure library in the Rue
-Montmartre, where the accident of our both being in
-search of the same very rare and very remarkable volume
-brought us into closer communion. We saw each other
-again and again. I was deeply interested in the little
-family history which he detailed to me with all that candor
-a Frenchman indulges whenever mere self is the
-theme. I was astonished, too, at the vast extent of his
-reading; and, above all, I felt my soul enkindled within
-me by the wild fervor and the vivid freshness of his
-imagination. Seeking in Paris the objects I then sought,
-I felt that the society of such a man would be to me a
-treasure beyond price; and this feeling I frankly confided
-to him. It was at length arranged that we should live
-together during my stay in the city; and as my worldly
-circumstances were somewhat less embarrassed than his
-own, I was permitted to be at the expense of renting,
-and furnishing in a style which suited the rather fantastic
-gloom of our common temper, a time-eaten and grotesque
-mansion, long deserted through superstitions into which
-we did not inquire, and tottering to its fall in a retired
-and desolate portion of the Faubourg St. Germain.</p>
-
-<p>Had the routine of our life at this place been known to
-the world, we should have been regarded as madmen,—although,
-perhaps, as madmen of a harmless nature.
-Our seclusion was perfect. We admitted no visitors.
-Indeed, the locality of our retirement had been carefully
-kept a secret from my own former associates; and it
-had been many years since Dupin had ceased to know<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
-or be known in Paris. We existed within ourselves
-alone.</p>
-
-<p>It was a freak of fancy in my friend (for what else
-shall I call it?) to be enamored of the night for her own
-sake; and into this <i lang="fr">bizarrerie</i>, as into all his others, I
-quietly fell; giving myself up to his wild whims with a
-perfect <em>abandon</em>. The sable divinity would not herself
-dwell with us always; but we could counterfeit her presence.
-At the first dawn of the morning we closed all the
-massy shutters of our old building; lighted a couple of
-tapers which, strongly perfumed, threw out only the
-ghastliest and feeblest of rays. By the aid of these we
-then busied our souls in dreams,—reading, writing, or
-conversing, until warned by the clock of the advent of
-the true Darkness. Then we sallied forth into the streets,
-arm and arm, continuing the topics of the day, or roaming
-far and wide until a late hour, seeking, amid the wild
-lights and shadows of the populous city, that infinity of
-mental excitement which quiet observation can afford.</p>
-
-<p>At such times I could not help remarking and admiring
-(although from his rich ideality I had been prepared
-to expect it) a peculiar analytic ability in Dupin. He
-seemed, too, to take an eager delight in its exercise,—if
-not exactly in its display,—and did not hesitate to confess
-the pleasure thus derived. He boasted to me, with
-a low chuckling laugh, that most men, in respect to himself,
-wore windows in their bosoms, and was wont to follow
-up such assertions by direct and very startling proofs
-of his intimate knowledge of my own. His manner at
-these moments was frigid and abstract; his eyes were
-vacant in expression; while his voice, usually a rich tenor,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
-rose into a treble which would have sounded petulantly
-but for the deliberateness and entire distinctness of the
-enunciation. Observing him in these moods, I often dwelt
-meditatively upon the old philosophy of the Bi-Part Soul,
-and amused myself with the fancy of a double Dupin,—the
-creative and the resolvent.</p>
-
-<p>Let it not be supposed, from what I have just said,
-that I am detailing any mystery, or penning any romance.
-What I have described in the Frenchman was merely the
-result of an excited, or perhaps of a diseased intelligence.
-But of the character of his remarks at the periods
-in question an example will best convey the idea.</p>
-
-<p>We were strolling one night down a long dirty street,
-in the vicinity of the Palais Royal. Being both, apparently,
-occupied with thought, neither of us had spoken a
-syllable for fifteen minutes at least. All at once Dupin
-broke forth with these words:—</p>
-
-<p>“He is a very little fellow, that’s true, and would do
-better for the <i lang="fr">Théâtre des Variétés</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“There can be no doubt of that,” I replied unwittingly,
-and not at first observing (so much had I been
-absorbed in reflection) the extraordinary manner in
-which the speaker had chimed in with my meditations.
-In an instant afterward I recollected myself, and my
-astonishment was profound.</p>
-
-<p>“Dupin,” said I, gravely, “this is beyond my comprehension.
-I do not hesitate to say that I am amazed,
-and can scarcely credit my senses. How was it possible
-you should know I was thinking of—” Here I
-paused, to ascertain beyond a doubt whether he really
-knew of whom I thought.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>—“of Chantilly,” said he; “why do you pause?
-You were remarking to yourself that his diminutive figure
-unfitted him for tragedy.”</p>
-
-<p>This was precisely what had formed the subject of my
-reflections. Chantilly was a <i lang="la">quondam</i> cobbler of the
-Rue St. Denis, who, becoming stage-mad, had attempted
-the <i lang="fr">rôle</i> of Xerxes, in Crébillon’s tragedy so called, and
-been notoriously Pasquinaded for his pains.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me, for Heaven’s sake,” I exclaimed, “the
-method—if method there is—by which you have been
-enabled to fathom my soul in this matter.” In fact, I
-was even more startled than I would have been willing
-to express.</p>
-
-<p>“It was the fruiterer,” replied my friend, “who brought
-you to the conclusion that the mender of soles was not
-of sufficient height for Xerxes <i lang="la">et id genus omne</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“The fruiterer!—you astonish me,—I know no
-fruiterer whomsoever.”</p>
-
-<p>“The man who ran up against you as we entered
-the street: it may have been fifteen minutes ago.”</p>
-
-<p>I now remembered that, in fact, a fruiterer, carrying
-upon his head a large basket of apples, had nearly
-thrown me down, by accident, as we passed from the
-Rue C—— into the thoroughfare where we stood; but
-what this had to do with Chantilly I could not possibly
-understand.</p>
-
-<p>There was not a particle of <i lang="fr">charlatânerie</i> about Dupin.
-“I will explain,” he said, “and that you may
-comprehend all clearly, we will first retrace the course
-of your meditations, from the moment in which I spoke
-to you until that of the <i lang="fr">rencontre</i> with the fruiterer in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-question. The larger links of the chain run thus,—Chantilly,
-Orion, Dr. Nichols, Epicurus, stereotomy, the
-street stones, the fruiterer.”</p>
-
-<p>There are few persons who have not, at some period
-of their lives, amused themselves in retracing the steps
-by which particular conclusions of their own minds have
-been attained. The occupation is often full of interest;
-and he who attempts it for the first time is astonished by
-the apparently illimitable distance and incoherence between
-the starting-point and the goal. What, then,
-must have been my amazement when I heard the Frenchman
-speak what he had just spoken, and when I could
-not help acknowledging that he had spoken the truth!
-He continued:—</p>
-
-<p>“We had been talking of horses, if I remember aright,
-just before leaving the Rue C——. This was the last
-subject we discussed. As we crossed into this street, a
-fruiterer, with a large basket upon his head, brushing
-quickly past us, thrust you upon a pile of paving-stones
-collected at a spot where the causeway is undergoing
-repair. You stepped upon one of the loose fragments,
-slipped, slightly strained your ankle, appeared vexed or
-sulky, muttered a few words, turned to look at the pile,
-and then proceeded in silence. I was not particularly
-attentive to what you did; but observation has become
-with me, of late, a species of necessity.</p>
-
-<p>“You kept your eyes upon the ground,—glancing,
-with a petulant expression, at the holes and ruts in the
-pavement (so that I saw you were still thinking of the
-stones), until we reached the little alley called Lamartine,
-which has been paved, by way of experiment, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>
-the overlapping and riveted blocks. Here your countenance
-brightened up, and perceiving your lips move, I
-could not doubt that you murmured the word ‘stereotomy,’
-a term very affectedly applied to this species of pavement.
-I knew that you could not say to yourself ‘stereotomy,’
-without being brought to think of atomies, and
-thus of the theories of Epicurus; and since, when we
-discussed this subject not very long ago, I mentioned to
-you how singularly, yet with how little notice, the vague
-guesses of that noble Greek had met with confirmation
-in the late nebular cosmogony, I felt that you could not
-avoid casting your eyes upward to the great <em>nebula</em> in
-Orion, and I certainly expected that you would do so.
-You did look up; and I was now assured that I had correctly
-followed your steps. But in that bitter <em>tirade</em>
-upon Chantilly, which appeared in yesterday’s <cite lang="fr">Musée</cite>,
-the satirist, making some disgraceful allusions to the
-cobbler’s change of name upon assuming the buskin,
-quoted a Latin line about which we have often conversed.
-I mean the line,</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">‘Perdidit antiquum litera prima sonum.’</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I had told you that this was in reference to Orion, formerly
-written Urion; and, from certain pungencies connected
-with this explanation, I was aware that you
-could not have forgotten it. It was clear, therefore, that
-you would not fail to combine the two ideas of Orion
-and Chantilly. That you did combine them I saw by
-the character of the smile which passed over your lips.
-You thought of the poor cobbler’s immolation. So far,
-you had been stooping in your gait; but now I saw you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
-draw yourself up to your full height. I was then sure
-that you reflected upon the diminutive figure of Chantilly.
-At this point I interrupted your meditations to remark
-that as, in fact, he <em>was</em> a very little fellow,—that Chantilly,—he
-would do better at the <i lang="fr">Théâtre des Variétés</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>Not long after this, we were looking over an evening
-edition of the <cite lang="fr">Gazette des Tribunaux</cite>, when the following
-paragraphs arrested our attention:—</p>
-
-<p>“<span class="smcap">Extraordinary Murders.</span>—This morning, about
-three o’clock, the inhabitants of the Quartier St. Roch
-were aroused from sleep by a succession of terrific
-shrieks, issuing, apparently, from the fourth story of a
-house in the Rue Morgue, known to be in the sole occupancy
-of one Madame L’Espanaye, and her daughter,
-Mademoiselle Camille L’Espanaye. After some delay,
-occasioned by a fruitless attempt to procure admission
-in the usual manner, the gateway was broken in with a
-crow-bar, and eight or ten of the neighbors entered, accompanied
-by two <i lang="fr">gendarmes</i>. By this time the cries
-had ceased; but, as the party rushed up the first flight
-of stairs, two or more rough voices, in angry contention,
-were distinguished, and seemed to proceed from the
-upper part of the house. As the second landing was
-reached, these sounds, also, had ceased, and everything
-remained perfectly quiet. The party spread themselves,
-and hurried from room to room. Upon arriving at a
-large back chamber in the fourth story (the door of
-which, being found locked, with the key inside, was
-forced open), a spectacle presented itself which struck
-every one present not less with horror than with astonishment.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“The apartment was in the wildest disorder,—the
-furniture broken and thrown about in all directions.
-There was only one bedstead; and from this the bed had
-been removed, and thrown into the middle of the floor.
-On a chair lay a razor besmeared with blood. On the
-hearth were two or three long and thick tresses of gray
-human hair, also dabbled in blood, and seeming to have
-been pulled out by the roots. Upon the floor were
-found four Napoleons, an ear-ring of topaz, three large
-silver spoons, three smaller of <i lang="fr">métal d’Alger</i>, and two
-bags, containing nearly four thousand francs in gold.
-The drawers of a bureau, which stood in one corner,
-were open, and had been, apparently, rifled, although
-many articles still remained in them. A small iron safe
-was discovered under the bed (not under the bedstead).
-It was open, with the key still in the door. It had no
-contents beyond a few old letters, and other papers of
-little consequence.</p>
-
-<p>“Of Madame L’Espanaye no traces were here seen;
-but an unusual quantity of soot being observed in the
-fireplace, a search was made in the chimney, and (horrible
-to relate!) the corpse of the daughter, head downward,
-was dragged therefrom, it having been thus forced up
-the narrow aperture for a considerable distance. The
-body was quite warm. Upon examining it, many excoriations
-were perceived, no doubt occasioned by the violence
-with which it had been thrust up and disengaged.
-Upon the face were many severe scratches, and upon the
-throat dark bruises and deep indentations of finger-nails,
-as if the deceased had been throttled to death.</p>
-
-<p>“After a thorough investigation of every portion of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
-the house without further discovery, the party made its
-way into a small paved yard in the rear of the building,
-where lay the corpse of the old lady, with her throat so
-entirely cut that, upon an attempt to raise her, the head
-fell off. The body, as well as the head, was fearfully
-mutilated, the former so much so as scarcely to retain
-any semblance of humanity.</p>
-
-<p>“To this horrible mystery there is not as yet, we
-believe, the slightest clew.”</p>
-
-<p>The next day’s paper had these additional particulars:—</p>
-
-<p>“<span class="smcap">The Tragedy in the Rue Morgue.</span>—Many individuals
-have been examined in relation to this most
-extraordinary and frightful affair” [the word <i lang="fr">affaire</i> has
-not yet, in France, that levity of import which it conveys
-with us], “but nothing whatever has transpired to throw
-light upon it. We give below all the material testimony
-elicited.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Pauline Dubourg</i>, laundress, deposes that she has
-known both the deceased for three years, having washed
-for them during that period. The old lady and her
-daughter seemed on good terms,—very affectionate
-towards each other. They were excellent pay. Could
-not speak in regard to their mode or means of living.
-Believed that Madame L. told fortunes for a living.
-Was reputed to have money put by. Never met any
-persons in the house when she called for the clothes or
-took them home. Was sure that they had no servant in
-employ. There appeared to be no furniture in any part
-of the building, except in the fourth story.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Pierre Moreau</i>, tobacconist, deposes that he has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
-been in the habit of selling small quantities of tobacco
-and snuff to Madame L’Espanaye for nearly four years.
-Was born in the neighborhood, and has always resided
-there. The deceased and her daughter had occupied the
-house in which the corpses were found for more than
-six years. It was formerly occupied by a jeweller, who
-under-let the upper rooms to various persons. The
-house was the property of Madame L. She became dissatisfied
-with the abuse of the premises by her tenant,
-and moved into them herself, refusing to let any portion.
-The old lady was childish. Witness had seen the daughter
-some five or six times during the six years. The two
-lived an exceedingly retired life,—were reputed to have
-money. Had heard it said among the neighbors that
-Madame L. told fortunes; did not believe it. Had
-never seen any person enter the door except the old lady
-and her daughter, a porter once or twice, and a physician
-some eight or ten times.</p>
-
-<p>“Many other persons, neighbors, gave evidence to the
-same effect. No one was spoken of as frequenting the
-house. It was not known whether there were any living
-connections of Madame L. and her daughter. The shutters
-of the front windows were seldom opened. Those
-in the rear were always closed, with the exception of the
-large back room, fourth story. The house was a good
-house, not very old.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Isidore Musèt</i>, <i lang="fr">gendarme</i>, deposes that he was called
-to the house about three o’clock in the morning, and
-found some twenty or thirty persons at the gateway,
-endeavoring to gain admittance. Forced it open, at
-length, with a bayonet,—not with a crow-bar. Had but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
-little difficulty in getting it open, on account of its being
-a double or folding gate, and bolted neither at bottom
-nor top. The shrieks were continued until the gate was
-forced, and then suddenly ceased. They seemed to be
-screams of some person (or persons) in great agony;
-were loud and drawn out, not short and quick. Witness
-led the way up stairs. Upon reaching the first
-landing, heard two voices in loud and angry contention;
-the one a gruff voice, the other much shriller,—a very
-strange voice. Could distinguish some words of the former,
-which was that of a Frenchman. Was positive that
-it was not a woman’s voice. Could distinguish the
-words <i lang="fr">sacré</i> and <i lang="fr">diable</i>. The shrill voice was that of a
-foreigner. Could not be sure whether it was the voice
-of a man or of a woman. Could not make out what was
-said, but believed the language to be Spanish. The
-state of the room and of the bodies was described by this
-witness as we described them yesterday.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Henri Duval</i>, a neighbor, and by trade a silversmith,
-deposes that he was one of the party who first
-entered the house. Corroborates the testimony of Musèt
-in general. As soon as they forced an entrance,
-they reclosed the door to keep out the crowd, which collected
-very fast, notwithstanding the lateness of the hour.
-The shrill voice, this witness thinks, was that of an Italian.
-Was certain it was not French. Could not be
-sure that it was a man’s voice. It might have been a
-woman’s. Was not acquainted with the Italian language.
-Could not distinguish the words, but was convinced
-by the intonation that the speaker was an Italian.
-Knew Madame L. and her daughter. Had conversed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
-with both frequently. Was sure that the shrill voice
-was not that of either of the deceased.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>—— Odenheimer</i>, <i lang="fr">restaurateur</i>. This witness volunteered
-his testimony. Not speaking French, was examined
-through an interpreter. Is a native of Amsterdam.
-Was passing the house at the time of the shrieks. They
-lasted for several minutes,—probably ten. They were
-long and loud, very awful and distressing. Was one of
-those who entered the building. Corroborated the previous
-evidence in every respect but one. Was sure that
-the shrill voice was that of a man,—of a Frenchman.
-Could not distinguish the words uttered. They were
-loud and quick, unequal, spoken apparently in fear as
-well as in anger. The voice was harsh,—not so much
-shrill as harsh. Could not call it a shrill voice. The
-gruff voice said repeatedly, <i lang="fr">sacré</i>, <i lang="fr">diable</i>, and once <i lang="fr">mon
-Dieu.</i></p>
-
-<p>“<i>Jules Mignaud</i>, banker, of the firm of Mignaud et
-Fils, Rue Deloraine. Is the elder Mignaud. Madame
-L’Espanaye had some property. Had opened an account
-with his banking-house in the spring of the year ——
-(eight years previously). Made frequent deposits in
-small sums. Had checked for nothing until the third
-day before her death, when she took out in person the
-sum of 4,000 francs. This sum was paid in gold, and a
-clerk sent home with the money.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Adolphe Le Bon</i>, clerk to Mignaud et Fils, deposes
-that on the day in question, about noon, he accompanied
-Madame L’Espanaye to her residence with the 4,000
-francs, put up in two bags. Upon the door being
-opened, Mademoiselle L. appeared, and took from his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
-hands one of the bags, while the old lady relieved him of
-the other. He then bowed and departed. Did not see
-any person in the street at the time. It is a by-street,
-very lonely.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>William Bird</i>, tailor, deposes that he was one of the
-party who entered the house. Is an Englishman. Has
-lived in Paris two years. Was one of the first to ascend
-the stairs. Heard the voices in contention. The gruff
-voice was that of a Frenchman. Could make out several
-words, but cannot now remember all. Heard distinctly
-<i lang="fr">sacré</i> and <i lang="fr">mon Dieu</i>. There was a sound at the moment
-as if of several persons struggling,—a scraping and
-scuffling sound. The shrill voice was very loud,—louder
-than the gruff one. Is sure that it was not the voice
-of an Englishman. Appeared to be that of a German.
-Might have been a woman’s voice. Does not understand
-German.</p>
-
-<p>“Four of the above-named witnesses, being recalled,
-deposed that the door of the chamber in which was
-found the body of Mademoiselle L. was locked on the
-inside when the party reached it. Everything was perfectly
-silent,—no groans or noises of any kind. Upon
-forcing the door no person was seen. The windows,
-both of the back and front room, were down, and firmly
-fastened from within. A door between the two rooms
-was closed, but not locked. The door leading from the
-front room into the passage was locked, with the key on
-the inside. A small room in the front of the house, on
-the fourth story, at the head of the passage, was open,
-the door being ajar. This room was crowded with old
-beds, boxes, and so forth. These were carefully removed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-and searched. There was not an inch of any portion of
-the house which was not carefully searched. Sweeps
-were sent up and down the chimneys. The house was a
-four-story one, with garrets (<i lang="fr">mansardes</i>). A trap-door
-on the roof was nailed down very securely,—did not
-appear to have been opened for years. The time elapsing
-between the hearing of the voices in contention and
-the breaking open of the room door was variously stated
-by the witnesses. Some made it as short as three minutes,
-some as long as five. The door was opened with
-difficulty.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Alfonzo Garcio</i>, undertaker, deposes that he resides
-in the Rue Morgue. Is a native of Spain. Was one of
-the party who entered the house. Did not proceed up
-stairs. Is nervous, and was apprehensive of the consequences
-of agitation. Heard the voices in contention.
-The gruff voice was that of a Frenchman. Could not
-distinguish what was said. The shrill voice was that of
-an Englishman,—is sure of this. Does not understand
-the English language, but judges by the intonation.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Alberto Montani</i>, confectioner, deposes that he was
-among the first to ascend the stairs. Heard the voices
-in question. The gruff voice was that of a Frenchman.
-Distinguished several words. The speaker appeared to
-be expostulating. Could not make out the words of the
-shrill voice. Spoke quick and unevenly. Thinks it the
-voice of a Russian. Corroborates the general testimony.
-Is an Italian. Never conversed with a native of Russia.</p>
-
-<p>“Several witnesses, recalled, here testified that the
-chimneys of all the rooms on the fourth story were too
-narrow to admit the passage of a human being. By<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
-‘sweeps’ were meant cylindrical sweeping-brushes, such
-as are employed by those who clean chimneys. These
-brushes were passed up and down every flue in the house.
-There is no back passage by which any one could have
-descended while the party proceeded up stairs. The
-body of Mademoiselle L’Espanaye was so firmly wedged
-in the chimney that it could not be got down until four
-or five of the party united their strength.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Paul Dumas</i>, physician, deposes that he was called
-to view the bodies about daybreak. They were both
-then lying on the sacking of the bedstead in the chamber
-where Mademoiselle L. was found. The corpse of the
-young lady was much bruised and excoriated. The fact
-that it had been thrust up the chimney would sufficiently
-account for these appearances. The throat was greatly
-chafed. There were several deep scratches just below the
-chin, together with a series of livid spots which were evidently
-the impression of fingers. The face was fearfully
-discolored, and the eyeballs protruded. The tongue had
-been partially bitten through. A large bruise was discovered
-upon the pit of the stomach, produced, apparently,
-by the pressure of a knee. In the opinion of M. Dumas,
-Mademoiselle L’Espanaye had been throttled to death by
-some person or persons unknown. The corpse of the
-mother was horribly mutilated. All the bones of the right
-leg and arm were more or less shattered. The left <i lang="la">tibia</i>
-much splintered, as well as all the ribs of the left side.
-Whole body dreadfully bruised and discolored. It was
-not possible to say how the injuries had been inflicted.
-A heavy club of wood, or a broad bar of iron, a chair,
-any large, heavy, and obtuse weapon, would have produced<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
-such results, if wielded by the hands of a very
-powerful man. No woman could have inflicted the blows
-with any weapon. The head of the deceased, when seen
-by witness, was entirely separated from the body, and
-was also greatly shattered. The throat had evidently
-been cut with some very sharp instrument,—probably
-with a razor.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Alexandre Etienne</i>, surgeon, was called with M. Dumas
-to view the bodies. Corroborated the testimony,
-and the opinions of M. Dumas.</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing further of importance was elicited, although
-several other persons were examined. A murder so mysterious,
-and so perplexing in all its particulars, was never
-before committed in Paris,—if indeed a murder has been
-committed at all. The police are entirely at fault,—an
-unusual occurrence in affairs of this nature. There is
-not, however, the shadow of a clew apparent.”</p>
-
-<p>The evening edition of the paper stated that the greatest
-excitement still continued in the Quartier St. Roch;
-that the premises in question had been carefully researched,
-and fresh examinations of witnesses instituted,
-but all to no purpose. A postscript, however, mentioned
-that Adolphe Le Bon had been arrested and imprisoned,
-although nothing appeared to criminate him, beyond the
-facts already detailed.</p>
-
-<p>Dupin seemed singularly interested in the progress of
-this affair,—at least so I judged from his manner, for
-he made no comments. It was only after the announcement
-that Le Bon had been imprisoned, that he asked me
-my opinion respecting the murders.</p>
-
-<p>I could merely agree with all Paris in considering them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
-an insoluble mystery. I saw no means by which it would
-be possible to trace the murderer.</p>
-
-<p>“We must not judge of the means,” said Dupin, “by
-this shell of an examination. The Parisian police, so
-much extolled for <i lang="la">acumen</i>, are cunning, but no more.
-There is no method in their proceedings, beyond the
-method of the moment. They make a vast parade of
-measures; but, not unfrequently, these are so ill adapted
-to the objects proposed, as to put us in mind of Monsieur
-Jourdain’s calling for his <i lang="fr">robe-de-chambre—pour mieux
-entendre la musique</i>. The results attained by them are
-not unfrequently surprising, but, for the most part, are
-brought about by simple diligence and activity. When
-these qualities are unavailing, their schemes fail. Vidocq,
-for example, was a good guesser and a persevering
-man. But, without educated thought, he erred continually
-by the very intensity of his investigations. He impaired
-his vision by holding the object too close. He
-might see, perhaps, one or two points with unusual clearness,
-but in so doing he necessarily lost sight of the matter
-as a whole. Thus there is such a thing as being too
-profound. Truth is not always in a well. In fact, as
-regards the more important knowledge, I do believe that
-she is invariably superficial. The depth lies in the valleys
-where we seek her, and not upon the mountain-tops
-where she is found. The modes and sources of this kind
-of error are well typified in the contemplation of the
-heavenly bodies. To look at a star by glances, to view
-it in a sidelong way, by turning toward it the exterior
-portions of the <i lang="la">retina</i> (more susceptible of feeble impressions
-of light than the interior), is to behold the star distinctly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
-is to have the best appreciation of its lustre,—a
-lustre which grows dim just in proportion as we turn
-our vision <em>fully</em> upon it. A greater number of rays actually
-fall upon the eye in the latter case, but in the former
-there is the more refined capacity for comprehension.
-By undue profundity we perplex and enfeeble thought;
-and it is possible to make even Venus herself vanish from
-the firmament by a scrutiny too sustained, too concentrated,
-or too direct.</p>
-
-<p>“As for these murders, let us enter into some examinations
-for ourselves, before we make up an opinion respecting
-them. An inquiry will afford us amusement”
-[I thought this an odd term, so applied, but said nothing],
-“and, besides, Le Bon once rendered me a service for
-which I am not ungrateful. We will go and see the
-premises with our own eyes. I know G——, the Prefect
-of Police, and shall have no difficulty in obtaining
-the necessary permission.”</p>
-
-<p>The permission was obtained, and we proceeded at
-once to the Rue Morgue. This is one of those miserable
-thoroughfares which intervene between the Rue Richelieu
-and the Rue St. Roch. It was late in the afternoon when
-we reached it, as this quarter is at a great distance from
-that in which we resided. The house was readily found;
-for there were still many persons gazing up at the closed
-shutters, with an objectless curiosity, from the opposite
-side of the way. It was an ordinary Parisian house, with
-a gateway, on one side of which was a glazed watch-box,
-with a sliding panel in the window, indicating a <i lang="fr">loge de
-concierge</i>. Before going in, we walked up the street,
-turned down an alley, and then, again turning, passed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
-in the rear of the building,—Dupin, meanwhile, examining
-the whole neighborhood, as well as the house, with a
-minuteness of attention for which I could see no possible
-object.</p>
-
-<p>Retracing our steps, we came again to the front of the
-dwelling, rang, and, having shown our credentials, were
-admitted by the agents in charge. We went up stairs,—into
-the chamber where the body of Mademoiselle L’Espanaye
-had been found, and where both the deceased still
-lay. The disorders of the room had, as usual, been suffered
-to exist. I saw nothing beyond what had been
-stated in the <cite lang="fr">Gazette des Tribunaux</cite>. Dupin scrutinized
-everything,—not excepting the bodies of the victims.
-We then went into the other rooms, and into the
-yard; a <i lang="fr">gendarme</i> accompanying us throughout. The examination
-occupied us until dark, when we took our departure.
-On our way home my companion stepped in
-for a moment at the office of one of the daily papers.</p>
-
-<p>I have said that the whims of my friend were manifold,
-and that <i lang="fr">Je les ménagais</i>,—for this phrase there is
-no English equivalent. It was his humor, now, to decline
-all conversation on the subject of the murder, until
-about noon the next day. He then asked me, suddenly,
-if I had observed anything <em>peculiar</em> at the scene of the
-atrocity.</p>
-
-<p>There was something in his manner of emphasizing
-the word “peculiar” which caused me to shudder, without
-knowing why.</p>
-
-<p>“No, nothing <em>peculiar</em>,” I said; “nothing more, at
-least, than we both saw stated in the paper.”</p>
-
-<p>“The <cite lang="fr">Gazette</cite>,” he replied, “has not entered, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
-fear, into the unusual horror of the thing. But dismiss
-the idle opinions of this print. It appears to me that
-this mystery is considered insoluble, for the very reason
-which should cause it to be regarded as easy of solution,—I
-mean for the <i lang="fr">outré</i> character of its features. The police
-are confounded by the seeming absence of motive,—not
-for the murder itself,—but for the atrocity of the murder.
-They are puzzled, too, by the seeming impossibility
-of reconciling the voices heard in contention, with the
-facts that no one was discovered up stairs but the assassinated
-Mademoiselle L’Espanaye, and that there were
-no means of egress without the notice of the party
-ascending. The wild disorder of the room; the corpse
-thrust, with the head downward, up the chimney; the
-frightful mutilation of the body of the old lady,—these
-considerations, with those just mentioned, and others
-which I need not mention, have sufficed to paralyze the
-powers, by putting completely at fault the boasted acumen
-of the government agents. They have fallen into the
-gross but common error of confounding the unusual with
-the abstruse. But it is by these deviations from the
-plane of the ordinary, that reason feels its way, if at all,
-in its search for the true. In investigations such as we
-are now pursuing, it should not be so much asked ‘what
-has occurred,’ as ‘what has occurred that has never
-occurred before.’ In fact, the facility with which I shall
-arrive, or have arrived, at the solution of this mystery, is
-in the direct ratio of its apparent insolubility in the eyes
-of the police.”</p>
-
-<p>I stared at the speaker in mute astonishment.</p>
-
-<p>“I am now awaiting,” continued he, looking toward<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
-the door of our apartment,—“I am now awaiting a
-person who, although perhaps not the perpetrator of
-these butcheries, must have been in some measure implicated
-in their perpetration. Of the worst portion of
-the crimes committed, it is probable that he is innocent.
-I hope that I am right in this supposition; for upon it I
-build my expectation of reading the entire riddle. I look
-for the man here—in this room—every moment. It
-is true that he may not arrive; but the probability is that
-he will. Should he come, it will be necessary to detain
-him. Here are pistols; and we both know how to use
-them when occasion demands their use.”</p>
-
-<p>I took the pistols, scarcely knowing what I did, or
-believing what I heard, while Dupin went on, very much
-as if in a soliloquy. I have already spoken of his abstract
-manner at such times. His discourse was addressed to
-myself; but his voice, although by no means loud, had
-that intonation which is commonly employed in speaking
-to some one at a great distance. His eyes, vacant in
-expression, regarded only the wall.</p>
-
-<p>“That the voices heard in contention,” he said, “by
-the party upon the stairs, were not the voices of the
-women themselves, was fully proved by the evidence.
-This relieves us of all doubt upon the question whether
-the old lady could have first destroyed the daughter, and
-afterward have committed suicide. I speak of this point
-chiefly for the sake of method; for the strength of Madame
-L’Espanaye would have been utterly unequal to
-the task of thrusting her daughter’s corpse up the chimney
-as it was found; and the nature of the wounds upon
-her own person entirely precludes the idea of self-destruction.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
-Murder, then, has been committed by some third
-party; and the voices of this third party were those
-heard in contention. Let me now advert, not to the
-whole testimony respecting these voices, but to what
-was <em>peculiar</em> in that testimony. Did you observe anything
-peculiar about it?”</p>
-
-<p>I remarked that, while all the witnesses agreed in supposing
-the gruff voice to be that of a Frenchman, there
-was much disagreement in regard to the shrill, or, as one
-individual termed it, the harsh voice.</p>
-
-<p>“That was the evidence itself,” said Dupin, “but it
-was not the peculiarity of the evidence. You have
-observed nothing distinctive. Yet there <em>was</em> something
-to be observed. The witnesses, as you remark, agreed
-about the gruff voice; they were here unanimous. But
-in regard to the shrill voice, the peculiarity is, not that
-they disagreed, but that, while an Italian, an Englishman,
-a Spaniard, a Hollander, and a Frenchman attempted
-to describe it, each one spoke of it as that <em>of a
-foreigner</em>. Each is sure that it was not the voice of one
-of his own countrymen. Each likens it, not to the
-voice of an individual of any nation with whose language
-he is conversant, but the converse. The Frenchman
-supposes it the voice of a Spaniard, and ‘might have
-distinguished some words <em>had he been acquainted with the
-Spanish</em>.’ The Dutchman maintains it to have been that
-of a Frenchman; but we find it stated that, ‘<em>not understanding
-French, this witness was examined through an
-interpreter</em>.’ The Englishman thinks it the voice of a
-German, and ‘<em>does not understand German</em>.’ The Spaniard
-‘is sure’ that it was that of an Englishman, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-‘judges by the intonation’ altogether, ‘<em>as he has no
-knowledge of the English</em>.’ The Italian believes it the
-voice of a Russian, but ‘<em>has never conversed with a native
-of Russia</em>.’ A second Frenchman differs, moreover, with
-the first, and is positive that the voice was that of an
-Italian; but, <em>not being cognizant of that tongue</em>, is, like
-the Spaniard, ‘convinced by the intonation.’ Now, how
-strangely unusual must that voice have really been, about
-which such testimony as this <em>could</em> have been elicited!—in
-whose <em>tones</em>, even, denizens of the five great divisions
-of Europe could recognize nothing familiar! You will
-say that it might have been the voice of an Asiatic, of
-an African. Neither Asiatics nor Africans abound in
-Paris; but, without denying the inference, I will now
-merely call your attention to three points. The voice is
-termed by one witness ‘harsh rather than shrill.’ It is
-represented by two others to have been ‘quick and <em>unequal</em>.’
-No words—no sounds resembling words—were
-by any witness mentioned as distinguishable.</p>
-
-<p>“I know not,” continued Dupin, “what impression I
-may have made, so far, upon your own understanding;
-but I do not hesitate to say that legitimate deductions
-even from this portion of the testimony—the portion
-respecting the gruff and shrill voices—are in themselves
-sufficient to engender a suspicion which should give
-direction to all further progress in the investigation of
-the mystery. I said ‘legitimate deductions’; but my
-meaning is not thus fully expressed. I designed to imply
-that the deductions are the <em>sole</em> proper ones, and that
-the suspicion arises <em>inevitably</em> from them as the single
-result. What the suspicion is, however, I will not say<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>
-just yet. I merely wish you to bear in mind that, with
-myself it was sufficiently forcible to give a definite form—a
-certain tendency—to my inquiries in the chamber.</p>
-
-<p>“Let us now transport ourselves, in fancy, to this
-chamber. What shall we first seek here? The means
-of egress employed by the murderers. It is not too
-much to say that neither of us believes in preternatural
-events. Madame and Mademoiselle L’Espanaye were
-not destroyed by spirits. The doers of the deed were
-material, and escaped materially. Then how? Fortunately,
-there is but one mode of reasoning upon the
-point, and that mode <em>must</em> lead us to a definite decision.
-Let us examine, each by each, the possible means of egress.
-It is clear that the assassins were in the room where Mademoiselle
-L’Espanaye was found, or at least in the room
-adjoining, when the party ascended the stairs. It is then
-only from these two apartments that we have to seek
-issues. The police have laid bare the floors, the ceilings,
-and the masonry of the walls, in every direction. No
-<em>secret</em> issues could have escaped their vigilance. But, not
-trusting to <em>their</em> eyes, I examined with my own. There
-were, then, <em>no</em> secret issues. Both doors leading from the
-rooms into the passage were securely locked, with the
-keys inside. Let us turn to the chimneys. These, although
-of ordinary width for some eight or ten feet above
-the hearths, will not admit, throughout their extent, the
-body of a large cat. The impossibility of egress, by
-means already stated, being thus absolute, we are reduced
-to the windows. Through those of the front
-room no one could have escaped without notice from the
-crowd in the street. The murderers <em>must</em> have passed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
-then, through those of the back room. Now, brought to
-this conclusion in so unequivocal a manner as we are, it
-is not our part, as reasoners, to reject it on account of apparent
-impossibilities. It is only left for us to prove that
-these apparent ‘impossibilities’ are, in reality, not such.</p>
-
-<p>“There are two windows in the chamber. One of
-them is unobstructed by furniture, and is wholly visible.
-The lower portion of the other is hidden from view by
-the head of the unwieldy bedstead which is thrust close
-up against it. The former was found securely fastened
-from within. It resisted the utmost force of those who
-endeavored to raise it. A large gimlet-hole had been
-pierced in its frame to the left, and a very stout nail was
-found fitted therein, nearly to the head. Upon examining
-the other window, a similar nail was seen similarly
-fitted in it; and a vigorous attempt to raise this sash
-failed also. The police were now entirely satisfied that
-egress had not been in these directions. And, <em>therefore</em>,
-it was thought a matter of supererogation to withdraw
-the nails and open the windows.</p>
-
-<p>“My own examination was somewhat more particular,
-and was so for the reason I have just given,—because
-here it was, I knew, that all apparent impossibilities
-<em>must</em> be proved to be not such in reality.</p>
-
-<p>“I proceeded to think thus,—<i lang="la">à posteriori</i>. The murderers
-<em>did</em> escape from one of these windows. This
-being so, they could not have re-fastened the sashes from
-the inside, as they were found fastened,—the consideration
-which put a stop, through its obviousness, to the
-scrutiny of the police in this quarter. Yet the sashes
-were fastened. They <em>must</em>, then, have the power of fastening<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
-themselves. There was no escape from this conclusion.
-I stepped to the unobstructed casement, withdrew
-the nail with some difficulty, and attempted to
-raise the sash. It resisted all my efforts, as I had anticipated.
-A concealed spring must, I now knew, exist;
-and this corroboration of my idea convinced me that my
-premises, at least, were correct, however mysterious still
-appeared the circumstances attending the nails. A careful
-search soon brought to light the hidden spring. I
-pressed it, and, satisfied with the discovery, forbore to
-upraise the sash.</p>
-
-<p>“I now replaced the nail and regarded it attentively.
-A person passing out through this window might have
-reclosed it, and the spring would have caught,—but the
-nail could not have been replaced. The conclusion was
-plain and again narrowed in the field of my investigations.
-The assassins <em>must</em> have escaped through the
-other window. Supposing, then, the springs upon each
-sash to be the same, as was probable, there must be
-found a difference between the nails, or at least between
-the modes of their fixture. Getting upon the sacking
-of the bedstead, I looked over the head-board minutely
-at the second casement. Passing my hand down behind
-the board, I readily discovered and pressed the spring,
-which was, as I had supposed, identical in character
-with its neighbor. I now looked at the nail. It was
-as stout as the other, and apparently fitted in the same
-manner,—driven in nearly up to the head.</p>
-
-<p>“You will say that I was puzzled; but, if you think
-so, you must have misunderstood the nature of the
-inductions. To use a sporting phrase, I had not been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
-once ‘at fault.’ The scent had never for an instant been
-lost. There was no flaw in any link of the chain. I had
-traced the secret to its ultimate result,—and that result
-was <em>the nail</em>. It had, I say, in every respect, the appearance
-of its fellow in the other window; but this fact
-was an absolute nullity (conclusive as it might seem to
-be) when compared with the consideration that here, at
-this point, terminated the clew. ‘There <em>must</em> be something
-wrong,’ I said, ‘about the nail.’ I touched it;
-and the head, with about a quarter of an inch of the
-shank, came off in my fingers. The rest of the shank
-was in the gimlet-hole, where it had been broken off.
-The fracture was an old one (for its edges were incrusted
-with rust), and had apparently been accomplished by the
-blow of a hammer, which had partially imbedded, in the
-top of the bottom sash, the head portion of the nail. I
-now carefully replaced this head portion in the indentation
-whence I had taken it, and the resemblance to a
-perfect nail was complete,—the fissure was invisible.
-Pressing the spring, I gently raised the sash for a few
-inches; the head went up with it, remaining firm in its
-bed. I closed the window, and the semblance of the
-whole nail was again perfect.</p>
-
-<p>“The riddle, so far, was now unriddled. The assassin
-had escaped through the window which looked upon the
-bed. Dropping of its own accord upon his exit (or
-perhaps purposely closed), it had become fastened by the
-spring; and it was the retention of this spring which
-had been mistaken by the police for that of the nail,—further
-inquiry being thus considered unnecessary.</p>
-
-<p>“The next question is that of the mode of descent.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
-Upon this point I had been satisfied in my walk with
-you around the building. About five feet and a half
-from the casement in question runs a lightning-rod.
-From this rod it would have been impossible for any one
-to reach the window itself, to say nothing of entering it.
-I observed, however, that the shutters of the fourth
-story were of the peculiar kind called by Parisian carpenters
-<i lang="fr">ferrades</i>,—a kind rarely employed at the present
-day, but frequently seen upon very old mansions at
-Lyons and Bordeaux. They are in the form of an ordinary
-door (a single, not a folding door), except that the
-lower half is latticed or worked in open trellis, thus
-affording an excellent hold for the hands. In the present
-instance these shutters are fully three feet and a half
-broad. When we saw them from the rear of the house,
-they were both about half open; that is to say, they
-stood off at right angles from the wall. It is probable
-that the police, as well as myself, examined the back of
-the tenement; but, if so, in looking at these <i lang="fr">ferrades</i> in
-the line of their breadth (as they must have done), they
-did not perceive this great breadth itself, or, at all
-events, failed to take it into due consideration. In fact,
-having once satisfied themselves that no egress could
-have been made in this quarter, they would naturally
-bestow here a very cursory examination. It was clear
-to me, however, that the shutter belonging to the window
-at the head of the bed would, if swung fully back
-to the wall, reach to within two feet of the lightning-rod.
-It was also evident that, by exertion of a very unusual
-degree of activity and courage, an entrance into the window,
-from the rod, might have been thus effected. By<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
-reaching to the distance of two feet and a half (we now
-suppose the shutter open to its whole extent) a robber
-might have taken a firm grasp upon the trellis-work.
-Letting go, then, his hold upon the rod, placing his feet
-securely against the wall, and springing boldly from it,
-he might have swung the shutter so as to close it, and,
-if we imagine the window open at the time, might even
-have swung himself into the room.</p>
-
-<p>“I wish you to bear especially in mind that I have
-spoken of a <em>very</em> unusual degree of activity as requisite
-to success in so hazardous and so difficult a feat. It is
-my design to show you, first, that the thing might possibly
-have been accomplished; but, secondly and <em>chiefly</em>,
-I wish to impress upon your understanding the <em>very extraordinary</em>,
-the almost preternatural character of that
-agility which could have accomplished it.</p>
-
-<p>“You will say, no doubt, using the language of the
-law, that, ‘to make out my case,’ I should rather undervalue
-than insist upon a full estimation of the activity
-required in this matter. This may be the practice in
-law, but it is not the usage of reason. My ultimate
-object is only the truth. My immediate purpose is to
-lead you to place in juxtaposition that <em>very unusual</em>
-activity of which I have just spoken, with that <em>very
-peculiar</em> shrill (or harsh) and <em>unequal</em> voice, about whose
-nationality no two persons could be found to agree, and
-in whose utterance no syllabification could be detected.”</p>
-
-<p>At these words a vague and half-formed conception
-of the meaning of Dupin flitted over my mind. I seemed
-to be upon the verge of comprehension, without power
-to comprehend,—as men, at times, find themselves upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
-the brink of remembrance, without being able, in the end,
-to remember. My friend went on with his discourse.</p>
-
-<p>“You will see,” he said, “that I have shifted the
-question from the mode of egress to that of ingress. It
-was my design to convey the idea that both were effected
-in the same manner, at the same point. Let us
-now revert to the interior of the room. Let us survey
-the appearances here. The drawers of the bureau, it is
-said, had been rifled, although many articles of apparel
-still remained within them. The conclusion here is
-absurd. It is a mere guess,—a very silly one,—and no
-more. How are we to know that the articles found in
-the drawers were not all these drawers had originally
-contained? Madame L’Espanaye and her daughter lived
-an exceedingly retired life,—saw no company,—seldom
-went out,—had little use for numerous changes of habiliment.
-Those found were at least of as good quality as
-any likely to be possessed by these ladies. If a thief
-had taken any, why did he not take the best, why did
-he not take all? In a word, why did he abandon four
-thousand francs in gold to encumber himself with a
-bundle of linen? The gold <em>was</em> abandoned. Nearly the
-whole sum mentioned by Monsieur Mignaud, the banker,
-was discovered, in bags, upon the floor. I wish you,
-therefore, to discard from your thoughts the blundering
-idea of <em>motive</em>, engendered in the brains of the police by
-that portion of the evidence which speaks of money delivered
-at the door of the house. Coincidences ten times
-as remarkable as this (the delivery of the money, and
-murder committed within three days upon the party
-receiving it) happen to all of us every hour of our lives,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
-without attracting even momentary notice. Coincidences,
-in general, are great stumbling-blocks in the way of that
-class of thinkers who have been educated to know nothing
-of the theory of probabilities,—that theory to which
-the most glorious objects of human research are indebted
-for the most glorious of illustrations. In the present
-instance, had the gold been gone, the fact of its delivery
-three days before would have formed something more
-than a coincidence. It would have been corroborative
-of this idea of motive. But, under the real circumstances
-of the case, if we are to suppose gold the motive of this
-outrage, we must also imagine the perpetrator so vacillating
-an idiot as to have abandoned his gold and his
-motive together.</p>
-
-<p>“Keeping now steadily in mind the points to which I
-have drawn your attention,—that peculiar voice, that
-unusual agility, and that startling absence of motive in a
-murder so singularly atrocious as this,—let us glance at
-the butchery itself. Here is a woman strangled to death
-by manual strength, and thrust up a chimney, head
-downward. Ordinary assassins employ no such modes
-of murder as this. Least of all do they thus dispose of
-the murdered. In the manner of thrusting the corpse
-up the chimney, you will admit that there was something
-<em>excessively outré</em>; something altogether irreconcilable
-with our common notions of human action, even when
-we suppose the actors the most depraved of men. Think,
-too, how great must have been that strength which could
-have thrust the body up such an aperture so forcibly that
-the united vigor of several persons was found barely sufficient
-to drag it <em>down</em>!</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Turn now to other indications of the employment
-of a vigor most marvellous. On the hearth were thick
-tresses—very thick tresses—of gray human hair. These
-had been torn out by the roots. You are aware of the
-great force necessary in tearing thus from the head even
-twenty or thirty hairs together. You saw the locks in
-question as well as myself. Their roots (a hideous
-sight!) were clotted with fragments of the flesh of the
-scalp,—sure token of the prodigious power which had
-been exerted in uprooting perhaps half a million of hairs
-at a time. The throat of the old lady was not merely
-cut, but the head absolutely severed from the body; the
-instrument was a mere razor. I wish you also to look
-at the <em>brutal</em> ferocity of these deeds. Of the bruises
-upon the body of Madame L’Espanaye I do not speak.
-Monsieur Dumas, and his worthy coadjutor Monsieur
-Etienne, have pronounced that they were inflicted by
-some obtuse instrument, and so far these gentlemen are
-very correct. The obtuse instrument was clearly the
-stone pavement in the yard, upon which the victim had
-fallen from the window which looked in upon the bed.
-This idea, however simple it may now seem, escaped the
-police, for the same reason that the breadth of the shutters
-escaped them,—because, by the affair of the nails,
-their perceptions had been hermetically sealed against
-the possibility of the windows having ever been opened
-at all.</p>
-
-<p>“If now, in addition to all these things, you have
-properly reflected upon the odd disorder of the chamber,
-we have gone so far as to combine the ideas of an agility
-astounding, a strength superhuman, a ferocity brutal, a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>
-butchery without motive, a <i lang="fr">grotesquerie</i> in horror absolutely
-alien from humanity, and a voice foreign in tone to
-the ears of men of many nations, and devoid of all distinct
-or intelligible syllabification. What result, then,
-has ensued? What impression have I made upon your
-fancy?”</p>
-
-<p>I felt a creeping of the flesh as Dupin asked me the
-question. “A madman,” I said, “has done this deed;
-some raving maniac, escaped from a neighboring <i lang="fr">Maison
-de Santé</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“In some respects,” he replied, “your idea is not
-irrelevant. But the voices of madmen, even in their
-wildest paroxysms, are never found to tally with that
-peculiar voice heard upon the stairs. Madmen are of
-some nation, and their language, however incoherent in
-its words, has always the coherence of syllabification.
-Besides, the hair of a madman is not such as I now hold
-in my hand. I disentangled this little tuft from the
-rigidly clutched fingers of Madame L’Espanaye. Tell
-me what you can make of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dupin,” I said, completely unnerved, “this hair is
-most unusual; this is no <em>human</em> hair.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have not asserted that it is,” said he; “but,
-before we decide this point, I wish you to glance at the
-little sketch I have here traced upon this paper. It is a
-fac-simile drawing of what has been described in one portion
-of the testimony as ‘dark bruises, and deep indentations
-of finger-nails,’ upon the throat of Mademoiselle
-L’Espanaye, and in another (by Messrs. Dumas and
-Etienne) as a ‘series of livid spots, evidently the impression
-of fingers.’</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“You will perceive,” continued my friend, spreading
-out the paper upon the table before us, “that this drawing
-gives the idea of a firm and fixed hold. There is no
-<em>slipping</em> apparent. Each finger has retained, possibly
-until the death of the victim, the fearful grasp by which
-it originally embedded itself. Attempt now to place all
-your fingers, at the same time, in the respective impressions
-as you see them.”</p>
-
-<p>I made the attempt in vain.</p>
-
-<p>“We are possibly not giving this matter a fair trial,”
-he said. “The paper is spread out upon a plane surface;
-but the human throat is cylindrical. Here is a
-billet of wood, the circumference of which is about that
-of the throat. Wrap the drawing around it, and try the
-experiment again.”</p>
-
-<p>I did so; but the difficulty was even more obvious than
-before. “This,” I said, “is the mark of no human hand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Read now,” replied Dupin, “this passage from Cuvier.”</p>
-
-<p>It was a minute anatomical and generally descriptive
-account of the large fulvous Ourang-Outang of the East
-Indian Islands. The gigantic stature, the prodigious
-strength and activity, the wild ferocity, and the imitative
-propensities of these mammalia are sufficiently well
-known to all. I understood the full horrors of the murder
-at once.</p>
-
-<p>“The description of the digits,” said I, as I made an
-end of reading, “is in exact accordance with this drawing.
-I see that no animal but an Ourang-Outang of the
-species here mentioned could have impressed the indentations
-as you have traced them. This tuft of tawny<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
-hair, too, is identical in character with that of the beast
-of Cuvier. But I cannot possibly comprehend the particulars
-of this frightful mystery. Besides, there were
-<em>two</em> voices heard in contention, and one of them was
-unquestionably the voice of a Frenchman.”</p>
-
-<p>“True; and you will remember an expression attributed
-almost unanimously, by the evidence, to this voice,—the
-expression <i lang="fr">mon Dieu</i>! This, under the circumstances,
-has been justly characterized by one of the witnesses
-(Montani, the confectioner) as an expression of
-remonstrance or expostulation. Upon these two words,
-therefore, I have mainly built my hopes of a full solution
-of the riddle. A Frenchman was cognizant of the murder.
-It is possible, indeed it is far more than probable,
-that he was innocent of all participation in the bloody
-transactions which took place. The Ourang-Outang may
-have escaped from him. He may have traced it to the
-chamber; but, under the agitating circumstances which
-ensued, he could never have recaptured it. It is still at
-large. I will not pursue these guesses,—for I have no
-right to call them more,—since the shades of reflection
-upon which they are based are scarcely of sufficient
-depth to be appreciable by my own intellect, and since I
-could not pretend to make them intelligible to the understanding
-of another. We will call them guesses, then,
-and speak of them as such. If the Frenchman in question
-is indeed, as I suppose, innocent of this atrocity, this
-advertisement, which I left last night, upon our return
-home, at the office of <cite lang="fr">Le Monde</cite> (a paper devoted to
-the shipping interest, and much sought by sailors), will
-bring him to our residence.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He handed me a paper, and I read thus:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquote">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Caught.</span>—<i>In the Bois de Boulogne, early in the morning
-of the —— inst.</i> (the morning of the murder), <i>a very
-large, tawny Ourang-Outang of the Bornese species. The
-owner (who is ascertained to be a sailor belonging to a
-Maltese vessel) may have the animal again, upon identifying
-it satisfactorily, and paying a few charges arising
-from its capture and keeping. Call at No. ——, Rue
-——, Faubourg St. Germain,—au troisième.</i></p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>“How was it possible,” I asked, “that you should
-know the man to be a sailor, and belonging to a Maltese
-vessel?”</p>
-
-<p>“I do <em>not</em> know it,” said Dupin. “I am not <em>sure</em> of
-it. Here, however, is a small piece of ribbon, which
-from its form, and from its greasy appearance, has evidently
-been used in tying the hair in one of those long
-<em>queues</em> of which sailors are so fond. Moreover, this
-knot is one which few besides sailors can tie, and is
-peculiar to the Maltese. I picked the ribbon up at the
-foot of the lightning-rod. It could not have belonged to
-either of the deceased. Now if, after all, I am wrong
-in my induction from this ribbon, that the Frenchman
-was a sailor belonging to a Maltese vessel, still I can
-have done no harm in saying what I did in the advertisement.
-If I am in error, he will merely suppose that
-I have been misled by some circumstance into which he
-will not take the trouble to inquire. But if I am right,
-a great point is gained. Cognizant although innocent of
-the murder, the Frenchman will naturally hesitate about
-replying to the advertisement,—about demanding the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
-Ourang-Outang. He will reason thus: ‘I am innocent;
-I am poor; my Ourang-Outang is of great value,—to
-one in my circumstances a fortune of itself,—why should
-I lose it through idle apprehensions of danger? Here it
-is, within my grasp. It was found in the Bois de Boulogne,—at
-a vast distance from the scene of that butchery.
-How can it ever be suspected that a brute beast
-should have done the deed? The police are at fault,—they
-have failed to procure the slightest clew. Should
-they even trace the animal, it would be impossible to
-prove me cognizant of the murder, or to implicate me in
-guilt on account of that cognizance. Above all, <em>I am
-known</em>. The advertiser designates me as the possessor
-of the beast. I am not sure to what limit his knowledge
-may extend. Should I avoid claiming a property of so
-great value, which it is known that I possess, it will
-render the animal, at least, liable to suspicion. It is not
-my policy to attract attention either to myself or to the
-beast. I will answer the advertisement, get the Ourang-Outang,
-and keep it close until this matter has blown
-over.’”</p>
-
-<p>At this moment we heard a step upon the stairs.</p>
-
-<p>“Be ready,” said Dupin, “with your pistols, but
-neither use them nor show them until at a signal from
-myself.”</p>
-
-<p>The front door of the house had been left open, and
-the visitor had entered, without ringing, and advanced
-several steps upon the staircase. Now, however, he
-seemed to hesitate. Presently we heard him descending.
-Dupin was moving quickly to the door, when we again
-heard him coming up. He did not turn back a second<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
-time, but stepped up with decision, and rapped at the
-door of our chamber.</p>
-
-<p>“Come in,” said Dupin, in a cheerful and hearty
-tone.</p>
-
-<p>A man entered. He was a sailor, evidently,—a tall,
-stout, and muscular-looking person, with a certain daredevil
-expression of countenance, not altogether unprepossessing.
-His face, greatly sunburnt, was more than
-half hidden by whisker and <i lang="it">mustachio</i>. He had with
-him a huge oaken cudgel, but appeared to be otherwise
-unarmed. He bowed awkwardly, and bade us “good
-evening,” in French accents, which, although somewhat
-Neufchatelish, were still sufficiently indicative of a Parisian
-origin.</p>
-
-<p>“Sit down, my friend,” said Dupin. “I suppose you
-have called about the Ourang-Outang. Upon my word,
-I almost envy you the possession of him,—a remarkably
-fine, and no doubt a very valuable animal. How old
-do you suppose him to be?”</p>
-
-<p>The sailor drew a long breath, with the air of a man
-relieved of some intolerable burden, and then replied, in
-an assured tone,—</p>
-
-<p>“I have no way of telling, but he can’t be more
-than four or five years old. Have you got him here?”</p>
-
-<p>“O no; we had no conveniences for keeping him
-here. He is at a livery stable in the Rue Dubourg, just
-by. You can get him in the morning. Of course you
-are prepared to identify the property?”</p>
-
-<p>“To be sure I am, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall be sorry to part with him,” said Dupin.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t mean that you should be at all this trouble<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
-for nothing, sir,” said the man. “Couldn’t expect it.
-Am very willing to pay a reward for the finding of the
-animal,—that is to say, anything in reason.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” replied my friend, “that is all very fair, to
-be sure. Let me think!—what should I have? Oh!
-I will tell you. My reward shall be this. You shall
-give me all the information in your power about these
-murders in the Rue Morgue.”</p>
-
-<p>Dupin said the last words in a very low tone, and very
-quietly. Just as quietly, too, he walked toward the
-door, locked it, and put the key into his pocket. He then
-drew a pistol from his bosom and placed it, without the
-least flurry, upon the table.</p>
-
-<p>The sailor’s face flushed up as if he were struggling
-with suffocation. He started to his feet and grasped his
-cudgel; but the next moment he fell back into his seat,
-trembling violently, and with the countenance of death
-itself. He spoke not a word. I pitied him from the
-bottom of my heart.</p>
-
-<p>“My friend,” said Dupin, in a kind tone, “you are
-alarming yourself unnecessarily,—you are indeed. We
-mean you no harm whatever. I pledge you the honor of
-a gentleman, and of a Frenchman, that we intend you
-no injury. I perfectly well know that you are innocent
-of the atrocities in the Rue Morgue. It will not do,
-however, to deny that you are in some measure implicated
-in them. From what I have already said, you
-must know that I have had means of information about
-this matter,—means of which you could never have
-dreamed. Now the thing stands thus. You have done
-nothing which you could have avoided,—nothing, certainly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
-which renders you culpable. You were not even
-guilty of robbery, when you might have robbed with impunity.
-You have nothing to conceal. You have no
-reason for concealment. On the other hand, you are
-bound by every principle of honor to confess all you
-know. An innocent man is now imprisoned, charged
-with that crime of which you can point out the perpetrator.”</p>
-
-<p>The sailor had recovered his presence of mind, in a
-great measure, while Dupin uttered these words; but his
-original boldness of bearing was all gone.</p>
-
-<p>“So help me God,” said he, after a brief pause, “I
-<em>will</em> tell you all I know about this affair; but I do not
-expect you to believe one half I say,—I would be a fool
-indeed if I did. Still, I <em>am</em> innocent, and I will make a
-clean breast if I die for it.”</p>
-
-<p>What he stated was, in substance, this. He had lately
-made a voyage to the Indian Archipelago. A party,
-of which he formed one, landed at Borneo, and passed
-into the interior on an excursion of pleasure. He and a
-companion had captured the Ourang-Outang. This companion
-dying, the animal fell into his own exclusive possession.
-After great trouble, occasioned by the intractable
-ferocity of his captive during the home voyage, he
-at length succeeded in lodging it safely at his own residence
-in Paris, where, not to attract toward himself the
-unpleasant curiosity of his neighbors, he kept it carefully
-secluded, until such time as it should recover from a
-wound in the foot, received from a splinter on board
-ship. His ultimate design was to sell it.</p>
-
-<p>Returning home from some sailors’ frolic on the night,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
-or rather in the morning, of the murder, he found the
-beast occupying his own bedroom, into which it had
-broken from a closet adjoining, where it had been, as
-was thought, securely confined. Razor in hand and fully
-lathered, it was sitting before a looking-glass, attempting
-the operation of shaving, in which it had no doubt previously
-watched its master through the keyhole of the
-closet. Terrified at the sight of so dangerous a weapon
-in the possession of an animal so ferocious, and so well
-able to use it, the man for some moments was at a loss
-what to do. He had been accustomed, however, to quiet
-the creature, even in its fiercest moods, by the use of the
-whip, and to this he now resorted. Upon sight of it, the
-Ourang-Outang sprang at once through the door of the
-chamber, down the stairs, and thence, through a window,
-unfortunately open, into the street.</p>
-
-<p>The Frenchman followed in despair, the ape, razor
-still in hand, occasionally stopping to look back and
-gesticulate at its pursuer, until the latter had nearly
-come up with it. It then again made off. In this manner
-the chase continued for a long time. The streets
-were profoundly quiet, as it was nearly three o’clock in
-the morning. In passing down an alley in the rear of
-the Rue Morgue, the fugitive’s attention was arrested
-by a light gleaming from the open window of Madame
-L’Espanaye’s chamber, in the fourth story of her house.
-Rushing to the building, it perceived the lightning-rod,
-clambered up with inconceivable agility, grasped the
-shutter, which was thrown fully back against the wall,
-and, by its means, swung itself directly upon the head-board
-of the bed. The whole feat did not occupy a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
-minute. The shutter was kicked open again by the
-Ourang-Outang as it entered the room.</p>
-
-<p>The sailor, in the mean time, was both rejoiced and
-perplexed. He had strong hopes of now recapturing the
-brute, as it could scarcely escape from the trap into
-which it had ventured, except by the rod, where it might
-be intercepted as it came down. On the other hand,
-there was much cause for anxiety as to what it might do
-in the house. This latter reflection urged the man still
-to follow the fugitive. A lightning-rod is ascended
-without difficulty, especially by a sailor; but, when he
-had arrived as high as the window, which lay far to his
-left, his career was stopped; the most that he could
-accomplish was to reach over so as to obtain a glimpse
-of the interior of the room. At this glimpse he nearly
-fell from his hold through excess of horror. Now it was
-that those hideous shrieks arose upon the night, which
-had startled from slumber the inmates of the Rue
-Morgue. Madame L’Espanaye and her daughter, habited
-in their night-clothes, had apparently been occupied
-in arranging some papers in the iron chest already mentioned,
-which had been wheeled into the middle of the
-room. It was open, and its contents lay beside it on the
-floor. The victims must have been sitting with their
-backs toward the window; and, from the time elapsing
-between the ingress of the beast and the screams, it
-seems probable that it was not immediately perceived.
-The flapping-to of the shutter would naturally have been
-attributed to the wind.</p>
-
-<p>As the sailor looked in, the gigantic animal had seized
-Madame L’Espanaye by the hair (which was loose, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>
-she had been combing it) and was flourishing the razor
-about her face, in imitation of the motions of a barber.
-The daughter lay prostrate and motionless; she had
-swooned. The screams and struggles of the old lady
-(during which the hair was torn from her head) had the
-effect of changing the probably pacific purposes of the
-Ourang-Outang into those of wrath. With one determined
-sweep of its muscular arm it nearly severed her
-head from her body. The sight of blood inflamed its
-anger into frenzy. Gnashing its teeth, and flashing
-fire from its eyes, it flew upon the body of the girl,
-and embedded its fearful talons in her throat, retaining
-its grasp until she expired. Its wandering and wild
-glances fell at this moment upon the head of the bed,
-over which the face of its master, rigid with horror, was
-just discernible. The fury of the beast, which no doubt
-bore still in mind the dreaded whip, was instantly converted
-into fear. Conscious of having deserved punishment,
-it seemed desirous of concealing its bloody deeds,
-and skipped about the chamber in an agony of nervous
-agitation, throwing down and breaking the furniture as
-it moved, and dragging the bed from the bedstead. In
-conclusion, it seized first the corpse of the daughter, and
-thrust it up the chimney, as it was found; then that of
-the old lady, which it immediately hurled through the
-window headlong.</p>
-
-<p>As the ape approached the casement with its mutilated
-burden, the sailor shrank aghast to the rod, and, rather
-gliding than clambering down it, hurried at once home,—dreading
-the consequences of the butchery, and gladly
-abandoning, in his terror, all solicitude about the fate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
-of the Ourang-Outang. The words heard by the party
-upon the staircase were the Frenchman’s exclamations
-of horror and affright, commingled with the fiendish jabberings
-of the brute.</p>
-
-<p>I have scarcely anything to add. The Ourang-Outang
-must have escaped from the chamber, by the rod, just
-before the breaking of the door. It must have closed
-the window as it passed through it. It was subsequently
-caught by the owner himself, who obtained for it a very
-large sum at the <i lang="fr">Jardin des Plantes</i>. Le Bon was instantly
-released, upon our narration of the circumstances
-(with some comments from Dupin) at the bureau of the
-Prefect of Police. This functionary, however well disposed
-to my friend, could not altogether conceal his
-chagrin at the turn which affairs had taken, and was fain
-to indulge in a sarcasm or two, about the propriety of
-every person’s minding his own business.</p>
-
-<p>“Let him talk,” said Dupin, who had not thought it
-necessary to reply. “Let him discourse; it will ease his
-conscience. I am satisfied with having defeated him in
-his own castle. Nevertheless, that he failed in the solution
-of this mystery is by no means that matter for wonder
-which he supposes it; for, in truth, our friend the
-Prefect is somewhat too cunning to be profound. In his
-wisdom is no <em>stamen</em>. It is all head and no body, like
-the pictures of the goddess Laverna; or, at best, all
-head and shoulders, like a codfish. But he is a good
-creature after all. I like him especially for one master
-stroke of cant, by which he has attained his reputation
-for ingenuity. I mean the way he has <i lang="fr">de nier ce qui
-est, et d’expliquer ce qui n’est pas</i>.”</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header3.jpg" width="500" height="120" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="THE_LAUSON_TRAGEDY">THE LAUSON TRAGEDY.</h2>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">BY J. W. DeFOREST.</span></p>
-
-<div>
-<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-c.jpg" width="100" height="100" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="dropcap">Cupid and Psyche! The young man and the
-young woman who are in love with each other!
-The couple which is constantly vanishing and
-constantly reappearing; which has filled millions of various
-situations, and yet is always the same; symbolizing,
-and one might almost say embodying, the doctrine of the
-transmigration of souls; acting a drama of endless repetitions,
-with innumerable spectators!</p>
-
-<p>What would the story-reading world—yes, and what
-would the great world of humanity—do without these
-two figures? They are more lasting, they are more
-important, and they are more fascinating than even the
-crowned and laurelled images of heroes and sages. When
-men shall have forgotten Alexander and Socrates, Napoleon
-and Humboldt, they will still gather around this
-imperishable group, the youth and the girl who are in
-love. Without them our kind would cease to be; at
-one time or another we are all of us identified with them
-in spirit; thus both reason and sympathy cause us to be
-interested in their million-fold repeated story.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>We have the two before us. The girl, dark and dark-eyed,
-with Oriental features, and an expression which
-one is tempted to describe by some such epithet as imperial,
-is Bessie Barron, the orphan granddaughter of Squire
-Thomas Lauson of Barham, in Massachusetts. The youth,
-pale, chestnut-haired, and gray-eyed, with a tall and large
-and muscular build, is Henry Foster, not more than twenty-seven
-years old, yet already a professor in the scientific
-department of the university of Hampstead. They are
-standing on the edge of a rocky precipice some seventy feet
-in depth, from the foot of which a long series of grassy
-slopes descends into a wide, irregular valley, surrounded
-by hills that almost deserve the name of mountains. In
-the distance there are villages, the nearest fully visible
-even to its most insignificant buildings, others showing
-only a few white gleams through the openings of
-their elms, and others still distinguishable by merely a
-spire.</p>
-
-<p>There has been talk such as affianced couples indulge
-in; we must mention this for the sake of truth, and we
-must omit it in mercy. “Lovers,” declares a critic who
-has weight with us, “are habitually insipid, at least to
-us married people.” It was a man who said that; no
-woman, it is believed, could utter such a condemnation
-of her own heart: no woman ever quite loses her interest
-in the drama of love-making. But out of regard to
-such males as have drowned their sentimentality in marriage
-we will, for the present, pass over the words of
-tenderness and devotion, and only listen when Professor
-Foster becomes philosophical.</p>
-
-<p>“What if I should throw myself down here?” said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
-Bessie Barron, after a long look over the precipice,
-meanwhile holding fast to a guardian arm.</p>
-
-<p>“You would commit suicide,” was the reply of a
-man whom we must admit to have been accurately informed
-concerning the nature of actions like the one
-specified.</p>
-
-<p>Slightly disappointed at not hearing the appeal, “O
-my darling, don’t think of such a thing!” Bessie remained
-silent a moment, wondering if she were silly or
-he cold-hearted. Did she catch a glimmering of the fact
-that men do not crave small sensations as women do,
-and that the man before her was a specially rational
-being because he had been trained in the sublime logic
-of the laws of nature? Doubtful: the two sexes are
-profoundly unlike in mental action; they must study
-each other long before they can fully understand each
-other.</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose I should be dreadfully punished for it,”
-she went on, her thoughts turning to the world beyond
-death, that world which trembling faith sees, and which
-is, therefore, visible to woman.</p>
-
-<p>“I am not sure,” boldly admitted the Professor, who
-had been educated in Germany.</p>
-
-<p>In order to learn something of the character of this
-young man, we must permit him to jabber his nondescript
-ideas for a little, even though we are thereby
-stumbled and wearied.</p>
-
-<p>“Not sure?” queried Bessie. “How do you mean?
-Don’t you think suicide sinful? Don’t you think sin
-will be punished?”</p>
-
-<p>She spoke with eagerness, dreading to find her lover<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
-not orthodox,—a woful stigma in Barham on lovers,
-and indeed on all men whatever.</p>
-
-<p>“Admitting thus much, I don’t know how far you
-would be a free agent in the act,” lectured the philosopher.
-“I don’t know where free agency begins or
-ends. Indeed, I am so puzzled by this question as to
-doubt whether there is such a condition as free agency.”</p>
-
-<p>“No such thing as free agency?” wondered Bessie.
-“Then what?”</p>
-
-<p>“See here. Out of thirty-eight millions of Frenchmen
-a fixed number commit suicide every year. Every
-year just so many Frenchmen out of a million kill themselves.
-Does that look like free agency, or does it look
-like some unknown influence, some general rule of depression,
-some law of nature, which affects Frenchmen, and
-which they cannot resist? The individual seems to be
-free, at every moment of his life, to do as he chooses.
-But what leads him to choose? Born instincts, conditions
-of health, surroundings, circumstances. Do not
-the circumstances so govern his choice that he cannot
-choose differently? Moreover, is he really an individual?
-Or is he only a fraction of a great unity, the
-human race, and directed by its current? We speak of
-a drop of water as if it were an individuality; but it cannot
-swim against the stream to which it belongs; it is
-not free. Is not the individual man in the same condition?
-There are questions there which I cannot answer;
-and until I can answer them I cannot answer
-your question.”</p>
-
-<p>We have not repeated without cause these bold and
-crude speculations. It is necessary to show that Foster<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
-was what was called in Barham a free-thinker, in order
-to account for efforts which were made to thwart his
-marriage with Bessie Barron, and for prejudices which
-aided to work a stern drama into his life.</p>
-
-<p>The girl listened and pondered. She tried to follow
-her lover over the seas of thought upon which he walked;
-but the venture was beyond her powers, and she returned
-to the pleasant firm land of a subject nearer her heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Are you thinking of me?” she asked in a low tone,
-and with an appealing smile.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” he smiled back. “I must own that I was not.
-But I ought to have been. I do think of you a great deal.”</p>
-
-<p>“More than I deserve?” she queried, still suspicious
-that she was not sufficiently prized to satisfy her longings
-for affection.</p>
-
-<p>He laughed outright. “No, not more than you deserve;
-not as much as you deserve; you deserve a great
-deal. How many times are you going to ask me these
-questions?”</p>
-
-<p>“Every day. A hundred times a day. Shall you get
-tired of them?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course not. But what does it mean? Do you
-doubt me?”</p>
-
-<p>“No. But I want to hear you say that you think of
-me, over and over again. It gives me such pleasure to
-hear you say it! It is such a great happiness that it
-seems as if it were my only happiness.”</p>
-
-<p>Before Bessie had fallen in love with Foster, and especially
-before her engagement to him, there had been a
-time when she had talked more to the satisfaction of the
-male critic. But now her whole soul was absorbed in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-the work of loving. She had no thought for any other
-subject; none, at least, while with <em>him</em>. Her whole
-appearance and demeanor shows how completely she is
-occupied by this master passion of woman. A smile
-seems to exhale constantly from her face; if it is not visible
-on her lips, nor, indeed, anywhere, still you perceive
-it; if it is no more to be seen than the perfume of a
-flower, still you are conscious of it. It is no figurative
-exaggeration to say that there is within her soul an
-incessant music, like that of waltzes, and of all sweet,
-tender, joyous melodies. If you will watch her carefully,
-and if you have the delicate senses of sympathy,
-you also will hear it.</p>
-
-<p>Are we wrong in declaring that the old, old story of
-clinging hearts is more fascinating from age to age, as
-human thoughts become purer and human feelings more
-delicate? We believe that love, like all other things
-earthly, is subject to the progresses of the law of evolution,
-and grows with the centuries to be a more various
-and exquisite source of happiness. This girl is more in
-love than her grandmother, who made butter and otherwise
-wrought laboriously with her own hands, had ever
-found it possible to be. An organization refined by the
-manifold touch of high civilization, an organization
-brought to the keenest sensitiveness by poetry and fiction
-and the spiritualized social breath of our times, an
-organization in which muscle is lacking and nerve overabundant,
-she is capable of an affection which has the
-wings of imagination, which can soar above the ordinary
-plane of belief, which is more than was once human.</p>
-
-<p>Consider for an instant what an elaboration of culture<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
-the passion of love may have reached in this child. She
-can invest the man whom she has accepted as monarch
-of her soul with the perfections of the heroes of history
-and of fiction. She can prophesy for him a future which
-a hundred years since was not realizable upon this continent.
-Out of her own mind she can draw shining raiment
-of success for him which shall be visible across
-oceans, and crowns of fame which shall not be dimmed
-by centuries. She can love him for superhuman loveliness
-which she has power to impute to him, and for
-victories which she is magician enough to strew in anticipation
-beneath his feet. It is not extravagance, it is
-even nothing but the simplest and most obvious truth, to
-say that there have been periods in the world’s history,
-without going back to the cycles of the troglodyte and
-the lake-dweller, when such love would have been beyond
-the capabilities of humanity.</p>
-
-<p>It must be understood, by the way, that Bessie was
-not bred amid the sparse, hard-worked, and scantily cultured
-population of Barham, and that, until the death of
-her parents, two years before the opening of this story,
-she had been a plant of the stimulating, hot-bed life of a
-city. Into this bucolic land she had brought susceptibilities
-which do not often exist there, and a craving
-for excitements of sentiment which does not often find
-gratification there. Consequently the first youth who
-in any wise resembled the ideal of manhood which she
-had set up in her soul found her ready to fall into his
-grasp, to believe in him as in a deity, and to look to him
-for miracles of love and happiness.</p>
-
-<p>Well, these two interesting idiots, as the unsympathizing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
-observer might call them, have turned their backs
-on the precipice and are walking toward the girl’s home.
-They had not gone far before Bessie uttered a speech
-which excited Harry’s profound amazement, and which
-will probably astonish every young man who has not as
-yet made his conquests. After looking at him long and
-steadfastly, she said: “How is it possible that you can
-care for me? I don’t see what you find in me to make
-me worthy of your admiration.”</p>
-
-<p>How often such sentiments have been felt, and how
-often also they have been spoken, by beings whose hearts
-have been bowed by the humility of strong affection!
-Perhaps women are less likely to give them speech than
-men; but it is only because they are more trammelled
-by an education of reserve, and by inborn delicacy and
-timidity; it is not because they feel them less. This
-girl, however, was so frank in nature, and so earnest and
-eager in her feelings, that she could not but give forth
-the aroma of loving meekness that was in her soul.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean?” asked Foster, in his innocent
-surprise. “See nothing to admire in <em>you</em>!”</p>
-
-<p>“O, you are so much wiser than I, and so much
-nobler!” she replied. “It is just because you are good,
-because you have the best heart that ever was, that you
-care for me. You found me lonely and unhappy, and so
-you pitied me and took charge of me.”</p>
-
-<p>“O no!” he began; but we will not repeat his protestations;
-we will just say that he, too, was properly
-humble.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you really been lonely and sad?” he went on,
-curious to know every item of her life, every beat of her
-heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Does that old house look like a paradise to you?”
-she asked, pointing to the dwelling of Squire Lauson.</p>
-
-<p>“It isn’t very old, and it doesn’t look very horrible,”
-he replied, a little anxious as he thought of his future
-housekeeping. “Perhaps ours will not be so fine a
-one.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was not thinking of that,” declared Bessie. “<em>Our</em>
-house will be charming, even if it has but one story, and
-that under ground. But <em>this</em> one! You don’t see it with
-my eyes; you haven’t lived in it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it haunted?” inquired Foster, of whom we must
-say that he did not believe in ghosts, and, in fact, scorned
-them with all the scorn of a philosopher.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, and by people who are not yet buried,—people
-who call themselves alive.”</p>
-
-<p>The subject was a delicate one probably, for Bessie
-said no more concerning it, and Foster considerately refrained
-from further questions. There was one thing on
-which this youth especially prided himself, and that was
-on being a gentleman in every sense possible to a republican.
-Because his father had been a judge, and his
-grandfather and great-grandfather clergymen, he conceived
-that he belonged to a patrician class, similar to
-that which Englishmen style “the untitled nobility,” and
-that he was bound to exhibit as many chivalrous virtues
-as if his veins throbbed with the blood of the Black
-Prince. Although not combative, and not naturally reckless
-of pain and death, he would have faced Heenan and
-Morrissey together in fight, if convinced that his duty
-as a gentleman demanded it. Similarly he felt himself
-obliged “to do the handsome thing” in money matters;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
-to accept, for instance, without haggling, such a salary
-as was usual in his profession; to be as generous to
-waiters as if he were a millionaire. Furthermore, he
-must be magnanimous to all that great multitude who
-were his inferiors, and particularly must he be fastidiously
-decorous and tender in his treatment of women.
-All these things he did or refrained from doing, not only
-out of good instincts towards others, but out of respect
-for himself.</p>
-
-<p>On the whole, he was a worthy and even admirable
-specimen of the genus young man. No doubt he was
-conceited; he often offended people by his bumptiousness
-of opinion and hauteur of manner; he rather depressed
-the human race by the severity with which he
-classed this one and that one as “no gentleman,” because
-of slight defects in etiquette; he considerably amused
-older and wearier minds by the confidence with which he
-settled vexed questions of several thousand years’ standing;
-but with all these faults, he was a better and wiser
-and more agreeable fellow than one often meets at his
-age; he was a youth whom man could respect and woman
-adore. To noble souls it must be agreeable, I think,
-to see him at the present moment, anxious to know precisely
-what sorrows had clouded the life of his betrothed
-in the old house before him, and yet refraining from questioning
-her on the alluring subject, “because he was a
-gentleman.”</p>
-
-<p>The house itself kept its secret admirably. It had not
-a signature of character about it; it was as non-committal
-as an available candidate for the Presidency; it exhibited
-the plain, unornamental, unpoetic reserve of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
-Yankee Puritan. Whether it were a stage for comedy
-or tragedy, whether it were a palace for happy souls or
-a prison for afflicted ones, it gave not even a darkling
-hint.</p>
-
-<p>A sufficiently spacious edifice, but low of stature and
-with a long slope of back roof, it reminded one of a
-stocky and round-shouldered old farmer, like those who
-daily trudged by it to and from the market of Hampstead,
-hawing and geeing their fat cattle with lean, hard
-voices. A front door, sheltered by a small portico,
-opened into a hall which led straight through the building,
-with a parlor and bedroom on one side, and a dining-room
-and kitchen on the other. In the rear was
-a low wing serving as wash-house, lumber-room, and
-wood-shed. The white clapboards and green blinds were
-neither freshly painted nor rusty, but just sedately
-weather-worn. The grounds, the long woodpiles, the
-barn and its adjuncts, were all in that state of decent
-slovenliness which prevails amid the more rustic farming
-population of New England. On the whole, the place
-looked like the abode of one who had made a fair fortune
-by half a century or more of laborious and economical
-though not enlightened agriculture.</p>
-
-<p>“I must leave you now,” said Foster, when the two
-reached the gate of the “front-yard”; “I must get
-back to my work in Hampstead.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you won’t come in for a minute?” pleaded
-Bessie.</p>
-
-<p>“You know that I would be glad to come in and stay
-in for ever and ever. It seems now as if life were made
-for nothing but talking to you. But my fellow-men no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
-doubt think differently. There are such things as lectures,
-and I must prepare a few of them. I really have
-pressing work to do.”</p>
-
-<p>What he furthermore had in his mind was, “I am
-bound as a gentleman to do it”; but he refrained from
-saying that: he was conscious that he sometimes said it
-too much; little by little he was learning that he was
-bumptious, and that he ought not to be.</p>
-
-<p>“And you will come to-morrow?” still urged Bessie,
-grasping at the next best thing to to-day.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I shall walk out. This driving every day won’t
-answer, on a professor’s salary,” he added, swelling his
-chest over this grand confession of poverty. “Besides,
-I need the exercise.”</p>
-
-<p>“How good of you to walk so far merely to see me!”
-exclaimed the humble little beauty.</p>
-
-<p>Until he came again she brooded over the joys of being
-his betrothed, and over the future, the far greater joy of
-being his wife. Was not this high hope in love, this confidence
-in the promises of marriage, out of place in Bessie?
-She has daily before her, in the mutual sayings and
-doings of her grandfather and his spouse, a woful instance
-of the jarring way in which the chariot-wheels of wedlock
-may run. Squire Tom Lauson does not get on angelically
-with his second wife. It is reported that she finds
-existence with him the greatest burden that she has ever
-yet borne, and that she testifies to her disgust with it in
-a fashion which is at times startlingly dramatic. If we
-arrive at the Lauson house on the day following the dialogue
-which has been reported, we shall witness one of
-her most effective exhibitions.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It is raining violently; an old-fashioned blue-light Puritan
-thunder-storm is raging over the Barham hills; the
-blinding flashes are instantaneously followed by the deafening
-peals; the air is full of sublime terror and danger.
-But to Mrs. Squire Lauson the tempest is so far from
-horrible that it is even welcome, friendly, and alluring,
-compared with her daily showers of conjugal misery.
-She has just finished one of those frequent contests with
-her husband, which her sickly petulance perpetually
-forces her to seek, and which nevertheless drive her
-frantic. In her wild, yet weak rage and misery, death
-seems a desirable refuge. Out of the open front door
-she rushes, out into the driving rain and blinding lightning,
-lifts her hands passionately toward Heaven, and
-prays for a flash to strike her dead.</p>
-
-<p>After twice shrieking this horrible supplication, she
-dropped her arms with a gesture of sullen despair, and
-stalked slowly, reeking wet, into the house. In the hall,
-looking out upon this scene of demoniacal possession, sat
-Bessie Lauson and her maiden aunt, Miss Mercy Lauson,
-while behind them, coming from an inner room, appeared
-the burly figure of the old Squire. As Mrs. Lauson
-passed the two women, they drew a little aside with a
-sort of shrinking which arose partly from a desire to
-avoid her dripping garments, and partly from that awe
-with which most of us regard ungovernable passion. The
-Squire, on the contrary, met his wife with a sarcastic
-twinkle of his grim gray eyes, and a scoff which had the
-humor discoverable in the contrast between total indifference
-and furious emotion.</p>
-
-<p>“Closed your camp-meeting early, Mrs. Lauson,” said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
-the old man; “can’t expect a streak of lightning for such
-a short service.”</p>
-
-<p>A tormentor who wears a smile inflicts a double agony.
-Mrs. Lauson wrung her hands, and broke out in a cry of
-rage and anguish: “O Lord, let it strike me! O Lord,
-let it strike me!”</p>
-
-<p>Squire Lauson took a chair, crossed his thick, muscular
-legs, glanced at his wife, glanced at the levin-seamed
-sky, and remarked with a chuckle, “I’m waiting to see
-this thing out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Father, I say it’s perfectly awful,” remonstrated
-Miss Mercy Lauson. “Mother, ain’t you ashamed of
-yourself?”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Mercy was an old maid of the grave, sad, sickly
-New England type. She pronounced her reproof in a
-high, thin, passionless monotone, without a gesture or a
-flash of expression, without glancing at the persons whom
-she addressed, looking straight before her at the wall.
-She seemed to speak without emotion, and merely from
-a stony sense of duty. It was as if a message had been
-delivered by the mouth of an automaton.</p>
-
-<p>Both the Squire and his wife made some response, but
-a prolonged crash of thunder drowned the feeble blasphemy
-of their voices, and the moving of their lips was like
-a mockery of life, as if the lips of corpses had been stirred
-by galvanism. Then, as if impatient of hearing both man
-and God, Mrs. Lauson clasped her hands over her ears,
-and fled away to some inner room of the shaking old
-house, seeking perhaps the little pity that there is for the
-wretched in solitude. The Squire remained seated, his
-gray and horny fingers drumming on the arms of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-chair, and his faded lips murmuring some inaudible conversation.</p>
-
-<p>For the wretchedness of Mrs. Lauson there was partial
-cause in the disposition and ways of her husband. Very
-odd was the old Squire; violently combative could he be
-in case of provocation; and to those who resisted what
-he called his rightful authority he was a tyrant.</p>
-
-<p>Having lost the wife whom he had ruled for so many
-years, and having enjoyed the serene but lonely empire
-of widowhood for eighteen months, he felt the need of
-some one for some purpose,—perhaps to govern. Once
-resolved on a fresh spouse, he set about searching for
-one in a clear-headed and business-like manner, as if it
-had been a question of getting a family horse.</p>
-
-<p>The woman whom he finally received into his flinty
-bosom was a maiden of forty-five, who had known in her
-youth the uneasy joys of many flirtations, and who had
-marched through various successes (the triumphs of a
-small university town) to sit down at last in a life-long
-disappointment. Regretting her past, dissatisfied with
-every present, demanding improbabilities of the future,
-eager still to be flattered and worshipped and obeyed, she
-was wofully unfitted for marriage with an old man of
-plain habits and retired life, who was quite as egoistic as
-herself and far more combative and domineering. It was
-soon a horrible thing to remember the young lovers who
-had gone long ago, but who, it seemed to her, still adored
-her, and to compare them with this unsympathizing master,
-who gave her no courtship nor tender reverence, and
-who spoke but to demand submission.</p>
-
-<p>“In a general way,” says a devout old lady of my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
-acquaintance, “Divine Providence blesses second marriages.”</p>
-
-<p>With no experience of my own in this line, and with
-not a large observation of the experience of others, I am
-nevertheless inclined to admit that my friend has the
-right of it. Conceding the fact that second marriages
-are usually happy, one naturally asks, Why is it? Is it
-because a man knows better how to select a second wife?
-or because he knows better how to treat her? Well disposed
-toward both these suppositions, I attach the most
-importance to the latter.</p>
-
-<p>No doubt Benedict chooses more thoughtfully when
-he chooses a second time; no doubt he is governed more
-by judgment than in his first courtship, and less by blind
-impulse; no doubt he has learned some love-making wisdom
-from experience. A woman who will be patient
-with him, a woman who will care well for his household
-affairs and for his children, a woman who will run steadily
-rather than showily in the domestic harness,—that is
-what he usually wants when he goes sparking at forty or
-fifty.</p>
-
-<p>But this is not all and not even the half of the explanation.
-He has acquired a knowledge of what woman
-is, and a knowledge of what may fairly be required of
-her. He has learned to put himself in her place; to
-grant her the sympathy which her sensitive heart needs;
-to estimate the sufferings which arise from her variable
-health; in short, he has learned to be thoughtful and
-patient and merciful. Moreover, he is apt to select some
-one who, like himself, has learned command of temper
-and moderation of expectation from the lessons of life.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
-As he knows that a glorified wife is impossible here below,
-so she makes no strenuous demand for an angel
-husband.</p>
-
-<p>But Squire Thomas Lauson had married an old maid
-who had not yet given up the struggle to be a girl, and
-who, in consequence of a long and silly bellehood, could
-not put up with any form of existence which was not a
-continual courtship. Furthermore, he himself was not a
-persimmon; he had not gathered sweetness from the
-years which frosted his brow. An interestingly obdurate
-block of the Puritan granite of New England, he was
-almost as self-opinionated, domineering, pugnacious, and
-sarcastic as he had been at fifteen. He still had overmuch
-of the unripe spirit which plagues little boys, scoffs
-at girls, stones frogs, drowns kittens, and mutters domestic
-defiances. If Mrs. Lauson was skittish and fractious,
-he was her full match as a wife-breaker.</p>
-
-<p>In short, the Squire had not chosen wisely; he was
-not fitted to win a woman’s heart by sympathy and justice;
-and thus Providence had not blessed his second
-marriage.</p>
-
-<p>We must return now to Miss Mercy Lauson and her
-niece Bessie. They are alone once more, for Squire
-Lauson has finished his sarcastic mutterings, and has
-stumped away to some other dungeon of the unhappy old
-house.</p>
-
-<p>“You <em>see</em>, Bessie!” said Miss Mercy, after a pinching
-of her thin lips which was like the biting of forceps,—“you
-<em>see</em> how married people can live with each other.
-Bickerings an’ strife! bickerings an’ strife! But for all
-that you mean to marry Henry Foster.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>We must warn the reader not to expect vastness
-of thought or eloquence of speech from Miss Mercy.
-Her narrow-shouldered, hollow-chested soul could not
-grasp ideas of much moment, nor handle such as she was
-able to grasp with any vigor or grace.</p>
-
-<p>“I should like to know,” returned Bessie with spirit,
-“if I am not likely to have my share of bickerings and
-strife, if I stay here and don’t get married.”</p>
-
-<p>“That depends upon how far you control your temper,
-Elizabeth.”</p>
-
-<p>“And so it does in marriage, I suppose.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Mercy found herself involved in an argument,
-when she had simply intended to play the part of a
-preacher in his pulpit, warning and reproving without
-being answered. She accepted the challenge in a tone
-of iced pugnacity, which indicated in part a certain imperfect
-habit of self-control, and in part the unrestrainable
-peevishness of a chronic invalid.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t say folks will necessarily be unhappy in merridge,”
-she went on. “Merridge is a Divine ord’nance,
-an’ I’m obleeged to respect it as such. I do, I suppose,
-respect it more ’n some who’ve entered into it. But
-merridge, to obtain the Divine blessing, must not be
-a yoking with unbelievers. There’s the trouble with
-father’s wife; she ain’t a professor. There, too, ’s
-the trouble with Henry Foster; he’s not one of those
-who’ve chosen the better part. I want you to think it
-all over in soberness of sperrit, Elizabeth.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is the only thing you know against him,” replied
-the girl, flushing with the anger of outraged affection.</p>
-
-<p>“No, it ain’t. He’s brung home strange ways from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
-abroad. He smokes an’ drinks beer an’ plays cards; an’
-his form seldom darkens the threshold of the sanctuary.
-Elizabeth, I must be plain with you on this vital subject.
-I’m going to be as plain with you as your own conscience
-ought to be. I see it’s no use talking to you ’bout duty
-an’ the life to come. I must—there’s no sort of doubt
-about it—I <em>must</em> bring the things of this world to bear
-on you. You know I’ve made my will: I’ve left every
-cent of my property to you,—twenty thousand dollars!
-Well, if you enter into merridge with that young man, I
-shall alter it. I ain’t going to have my money,—the
-money that my poor God-fearing aunt left me,—I ain’t
-going to have it fooled away on card-players an’ scorners.
-Now there it is, Elizabeth. There’s what my duty tells
-me to do, an’ what I shall do. Ponder it well an’ take
-your choice.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t care,” burst forth Bessie, springing to her
-feet. “I shall tell <em>him</em>, and if it makes no difference to
-<em>him</em>, it will make none to <em>me</em>.”</p>
-
-<p>Here a creak in the floor caught her ear, and turning
-quickly she discovered Henry Foster. Entering the
-house by a side door, and coming through a short lateral
-passage to the front hall, he had reached it in time to
-hear the close of the conversation and catch its entire
-drift. You could see in his face that he had heard thus
-much, for healthy, generous, kindly, and cheerful as the
-face usually was, it wore now a confused and pained expression.</p>
-
-<p>“I beg pardon for disturbing you,” he said. “I was
-pelted into the house to get out of the shower, and I took
-the shortest cut.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Bessie’s Oriental visage flushed to a splendid crimson,
-and a whiter ashiness stole into the sallow cheek of Aunt
-Mercy. The girl, quick and adroit as most women are
-in leaping out of embarrassments, rushed into a strain
-of light conversation. How wet Professor Foster was,
-and wouldn’t he go and dry himself? What a storm it
-had been, and what wonderful, dreadful thunder and
-lightning; and how glad she was that he had come, for
-it seemed as if he were some protection.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s only One who can protect us,” murmured
-Aunt Mercy, “either in such seasons or any others.”</p>
-
-<p>“His natural laws are our proper recourse,” respectfully
-replied Foster, who was religious too, in his scientific
-fashion.</p>
-
-<p>Bessie cringed with alarm; here was an insinuated
-attack on her aunt’s favorite dogma of special providences;
-the subject must be pitched overboard at
-once.</p>
-
-<p>“What is the news in Hampstead?” she asked.
-“Has the town gone to sleep, as Barham has? You
-ought to wake us up with something amusing.”</p>
-
-<p>“Jennie Brown is engaged,” said Foster. “Isn’t that
-satisfactory?”</p>
-
-<p>“O dear! how many times does that make?” laughed
-Bessie. “Is it a student again?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, it is a student.”</p>
-
-<p>“You ought to make it a college offence for students
-to engage themselves,” continued Bessie. “You know
-that they can hardly ever marry, and generally break the
-girls’ hearts.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have they broken Jennie Brown’s? She doesn’t<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-believe it, nor her present young man either. I’ve no
-doubt he thinks her as good as new.”</p>
-
-<p>“I dare say. But such things hurt girls in general,
-and you professors ought to see to it, and I want to know
-why you don’t. But is that all the news? That’s such
-a small matter! such an old sort of thing! If I had
-come from Hampstead, I would have brought more than
-that.”</p>
-
-<p>So Bessie rattled on, partly because she loved to talk
-to this admirable Professor, but mainly to put off the crisis
-which she saw was coming.</p>
-
-<p>But it was vain to hope for clemency, or even for much
-delay, from Aunt Mercy. Grim, unhappy, peevish as
-many invalids are, and impelled by a remorseless conscience,
-she was not to be diverted from finishing with
-Foster the horrid bone which she had commenced to pick
-with Bessie. You could see in her face what kind of
-thoughts and purposes were in her heart. She was used
-to quarrelling; or, to speak more strictly, she was used
-to entertaining hard feelings towards others; but she had
-never learned to express her bitter sentiments frankly.
-Unable to destroy them, she had felt herself bound in general
-not to utter them, and this non-utterance had grown
-to be one of her despotic and distressing “duties.”
-Nothing could break through her shyness, her reserve,
-her habit of silence, but an emotion which amounted to
-passion; and such an emotion she was not only unable
-to conceal, but she was also unable to exhibit it either
-nobly or gracefully: it shone all through her, and it made
-her seem spiteful.</p>
-
-<p>As she was about to speak, however, a glance at Bessie’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
-anxious face checked her. After her painful, severe
-fashion, she really loved the girl, and she did not want to
-load her with any more sorrow than was strictly necessary.
-Moreover, the surely worthy thought occurred to
-her that Heaven might favor one last effort to convert
-this wrong-minded young man into one who could be
-safely intrusted with the welfare of her niece and the
-management of her money. Hailing the suggestion, in
-accordance with her usual exaltation of faith, as an indication
-from the sublimest of all authority, she entered
-upon her task with such power as nature had given her
-and such sweetness as a shattered nervous system had
-left her.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Foster, there’s one thing I greatly desire to
-see,” she began in a hurried, tremulous tone. “I want
-you to come out from among the indifferent, an’ join
-yourself to <em>us</em>. Why don’t you do it? Why don’t you
-become a professor?”</p>
-
-<p>Foster was even more surprised and dismayed than
-most men are when thus addressed. Here was an appeal
-such as all of us must listen to with respect, not only
-because it represents the opinions of a vast and justly
-revered portion of civilized humanity, but because it
-concerns the highest mysteries and possibilities of which
-humanity is cognizant. As one who valued himself on
-being both a philosopher and a gentleman, he would
-have felt bound to treat any one courteously who thus
-approached him. But there was more; this appeal
-evidently alluded to his intentions of marriage; it was
-connected with the threat of disinheritance which he had
-overheard on entering the house. If he would promise<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-to “join the church,” if he would even only appear to
-take the step into favorable consideration, he could remove
-the objections of this earnest woman to his betrothal,
-and secure her property to his future wife. But
-Foster could not do what policy demanded; he had his
-“honest doubts,” and he could not remove them by an
-exercise of will; moreover, he was too self-respectful
-and honorable to be a hypocrite. After pondering Aunt
-Mercy’s question for a moment, he answered with a
-dignity of soul which was not appreciated,—</p>
-
-<p>“I should have no objection to what you propose, if it
-would not be misunderstood. If it would only mean that
-I believe in God, and that I worship his power and goodness,
-I would oblige you. But it would be received as
-meaning more,—as meaning that I accept doctrines
-which I am still examining,—as meaning that I take
-upon myself obligations which I do not yet hold binding.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you believe in the God of Abraham, Isaac,
-and Jacob?” demanded Miss Mercy, striking home with
-telling directness.</p>
-
-<p>“I believe in a Deity who views his whole universe
-with equal love. I believe in a Deity greater than I
-always hear preached.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Mercy was puzzled; for while this confession of
-faith did not quite tally with what she was accustomed
-to receive from pulpits, there was about it a largeness
-of religious perception which slightly excited her awe.
-Nevertheless, it showed a dangerous vagueness, and she
-decided to demand something more explicit.</p>
-
-<p>“What are your opinions on the inspiration of the
-Scriptures?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He had been reading Colenso’s work on Genesis; and,
-so far as he could judge the Bishop’s premises, he agreed
-with his conclusions. At the same time he was aware
-that such an exegesis would seem simple heresy to Miss
-Mercy, and that whoever held it would be condemned by
-her as a heathen and an infidel. After a moment of
-hesitation, he responded bravely and honestly, though
-with a placating smile.</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Lauson, there are some subjects, indeed there
-are many subjects, on which I have no fixed opinions.
-I used to have opinions on almost everything; but I
-found them very troublesome, I had to change them so
-often! I have decided not to declare any more positive
-opinions, but only to entertain suppositions to the effect
-that this or that may be the case; meantime holding myself
-ready to change my hypotheses on further evidence.”</p>
-
-<p>Although he seemed to her guilty of shuffling away
-from her question, yet she, in the main, comprehended
-his reply distinctly enough. He did not believe in
-plenary inspiration; that was clear, and so also was her
-duty clear; she must not let him have her niece nor her
-money.</p>
-
-<p>Now there was a something in her face like the forming
-of columns for an assault, or rather like the irrational,
-ungovernable gathering of clouds for a storm. Her
-staid, melancholy soul—a soul which usually lay in
-chains and solitary—climbed writhing to her lips and
-eyes, and made angry gestures before it spoke. Bessie
-stared at her in alarm; she tried, in a spirit of youthful
-energy, to look her down; but the struggle of prevention
-was useless; the hostile words came.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Foster, I can’t willingly give my niece to such
-an one as you,” she said in a tremulous but desperate
-monotone. “I s’pose, though, it’s no use forbidding
-you to go with her. I s’pose you wouldn’t mind that.
-But I expect you <em>will</em> care for one thing,—for her good.
-My will is made now in her favor. But if she marries
-you I shall change it. I sha’n’t leave her a cent.”</p>
-
-<p>Here her sickly strength broke down; such plain
-utterance of feeling and purpose was too much for her
-nerves; she burst into honest, bitter tears, and, rushing
-to her room, locked herself up; no doubt, too, she
-prayed there long, and read solemnly in the Scriptures.</p>
-
-<p>What was the result of this conscientious but no
-doubt unwise remonstrance? After a shock of disagreeable
-surprise, the two lovers did what all true lovers
-would have done; they entered into a solemn engagement
-that no considerations of fortune should prevent
-their marriage. They shut their eyes on the future,
-braved all the adverse chances of life, and almost prayed
-for trials in order that each might show the other greater
-devotion. The feeling was natural and ungovernable,
-and I claim also that it was beautiful and noble.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know all?” asked Bessie. “Grandfather
-has never proposed to leave me anything, he hated my
-father so! It was always understood that Aunt Mercy
-was to take care of me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I want nothing with you,” said Foster. “I will
-slave myself to death for you. I will rejoice to do it.”</p>
-
-<p>“O, I knew it would be so!” replied the girl, almost
-faint with joy and love. “I knew you would be true to
-me. I knew how grand you were.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>When they looked out upon the earth, after this scene,
-during which they had been conscious of nothing but
-each other, the storm had fled beyond verdant hills, and
-a rainbow spanned all the visible landscape, seeming to
-them indeed a bow of promise.</p>
-
-<p>“O, we can surely be happy in such a world as this!”
-said Bessie, her face colored and illuminated by youth,
-hope, and love.</p>
-
-<p>“We will find a cloud castle somewhere,” responded
-the young man, pointing to the western sky, piled with
-purple and crimson.</p>
-
-<p>Bessie was about to accompany him to the gate on his
-departure, as was her simple and affectionate custom,
-when a voice called her up stairs.</p>
-
-<p>“O dear!” she exclaimed, pettishly. “It seems as
-if I couldn’t have a moment’s peace. Good by, my
-darling.”</p>
-
-<p>During the close of that day, at the hour which in
-Barham was known as “early candle-lighting,” the Lauson
-tragedy began to take form. The mysterious shadow
-which vaguely announced its on-coming was the disappearance
-from the family ken of that lighthouse of regularity,
-that fast-rooted monument of strict habit, Aunt
-Mercy. The kerosene lamp which had so long beamed
-upon her darnings and mendings, or upon her more
-æsthetic labors in behalf of the Barham sewing society,
-or upon the open yellow pages of her Scott’s Commentary
-and Baxter’s Saints’ Rest, now flared distractedly
-about the sitting-room, as if in amazement at her absence.
-Nowhere was seen her tall, thin, hard form, the truthful
-outward expression of her lean and sickly soul; nowhere<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-was heard the afflicted squeak of her broad calfskin shoes,
-symbolical of the worryings of her fretful conscience.
-The doors which she habitually shut to keep out the
-night-draughts remained free to swing, and, if they could
-find an aiding hand or breeze, to bang, in celebration of
-their independence. The dog might wag his tail in wonder
-through the parlor, and the cat might profane the
-sofa with his stretchings and slumbers.</p>
-
-<p>At first the absence of Aunt Mercy merely excited such
-pleasant considerations as these. The fact was accepted
-as a relief from burdens; it tended towards liberty and
-jocoseness of spirit. The honest and well-meaning and
-devout woman had been the censor of the family, and,
-next after the iron-headed Squire, its dictator. Bessie
-might dance alone about the sober rooms, and play
-operatic airs and waltzes upon her much-neglected piano,
-without being called upon to assume sackcloth and ashes
-for her levity. The cheerful life which seemed to enter
-the house because Aunt Mercy had left it was a severe
-commentary on the sombre and unlovely character which
-her diseased sense of duty had driven her to give to her
-unquestionably sincere religious sentiment. It hinted
-that if she should be taken altogether away from the
-family, her loss would awaken little mourning, and would
-soon be forgotten.</p>
-
-<p>Presently, however, this persistent absence of one
-whose very nature it was to be present excited surprise,
-and eventually a mysterious uneasiness. Search was
-made about the house; no one was discovered up stairs
-but Mrs. Lauson, brooding alone; then a neighbor or
-two was visited by Bessie; still no Aunt Mercy. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>
-solemn truth was, although no sanguinary sign as yet
-revealed it, that the Lauson tragedy had an hour since
-been consummated.</p>
-
-<p>The search for the missing Aunt Mercy continued
-until it aroused the interest and temper of Squire Lauson.
-Determined to find his daughter once that he had set
-about it, and petulant at the failure of one line of investigation
-after another, the hard old gentleman stumped
-noisily about the house, his thick shoes squeaking down
-the passages like two bands of music, and his peeled hickory
-cane punching open doors and upsetting furniture.
-When he returned to the sitting-room from one of these
-boisterous expeditions, he found his wife sitting in the
-light of the kerosene lamp, and sewing with an impatient,
-an almost spiteful rapidity, as was her custom when her
-nerves were unbearably irritated.</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s Mercy?” he trumpeted. “Where <em>is</em> the
-old gal? Has anybody eloped with her? I saw Deacon
-Jones about this afternoon.”</p>
-
-<p>This jest was meant to amuse and perhaps to conciliate
-Mrs. Lauson, for whom he sometimes seemed to have a
-rough pity, as hard to bear as downright hostility. He
-had now and then a way of joking with her and forcing
-her to smile by looking her steadily in the eye. But this
-time his moral despotism failed; she answered his gaze
-with a defiant glare, and remained sullen; after another
-moment she rushed out of the room, as if craving relief
-from his domineering presence.</p>
-
-<p>Apparently the Squire would have called her back, had
-not his attention been diverted by the entry of his granddaughter.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I say, Bessie, have you looked in the garden?” he
-demanded. “Why the Devil haven’t you? Don’t you
-know Mercy’s hole where she meditates? Go there and
-hunt for her.”</p>
-
-<p>As the girl disappeared he turned to the door through
-which his wife had fled, as if he still had a savage mind
-to roar for her reappearance. But after pondering a moment,
-and deciding that he was more comfortable in solitude,
-he sat slowly down in his usual elbow-chair, and
-broke out in a growling soliloquy:—</p>
-
-<p>“There’s no comfort like making one’s self miserable.
-It’s a —— sight better than making the best of it.
-We’re all having a devilish fine time. We’re as happy
-as bugs in a rug. Hey diddle diddle, the cat’s in the
-fiddle—”</p>
-
-<p>The continuity of his rough-laid stone-wall sarcasm
-was interrupted by Bessie, who rushed into the sitting-room
-with a low shriek and a pallid face.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter now?” he demanded. “Has
-the cow jumped over the moon?”</p>
-
-<p>“O grandfather!” she gasped, “I’ve found Aunt
-Mercy. I’m afraid she’s dead.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hey!” exclaimed the Squire, starting up eagerly
-as he remembered that Aunt Mercy was his own child.
-“You don’t say so! Where is she?”</p>
-
-<p>Bessie turned and reeled out of the house; the old
-man thumped after her on his cane. At the bottom of
-the garden was a small, neglected arbor, thickly overgrown
-with grape-vines in unpruned leaf, whither Aunt
-Mercy was accustomed to repair in her seasons of unusual
-perplexity or gloom, there to seek guidance or relief<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
-in meditation and prayer. In this arbor they found her,
-seated crouchingly on a bench near the doorway, her
-arms stretched over a little table in front of her, and
-her head lying between them with the face turned from
-the gazers. The moon glared in a ghastly way upon her
-ominously white hands, and disclosed a dark yet gleaming
-stain, seemingly a drying pool, which spread out from
-beneath her forehead.</p>
-
-<p>“Good Lord!” groaned Squire Lauson. “Mercy!
-I say, Mercy!”</p>
-
-<p>He seized her hand, but he had scarcely touched it ere
-he dropped it, for it was the icy, repulsive, alarming
-hand of a corpse. We must compress our description
-of this scene of horrible discovery. Miss Mercy Lauson
-was dead, the victim of a brutal assassination, her right
-temple opened by a gash two inches deep, her blood already
-clotted in pools or dried upon her face and fingers.
-It must have been an hour, or perhaps two hours, since
-the blow had been dealt. At her feet was the fatal
-weapon,—an old hatchet which had long lain about the
-garden, and which offered no suggestion as to who was
-the murderer.</p>
-
-<p>When it first became clear to Squire Lauson that his
-daughter was dead, and had been murdered, he uttered
-a sound between a gasp and a sob; but almost immediately
-afterward he spoke in his habitually vigorous and
-rasping voice, and his words showed that he had not lost
-his iron self-possession.</p>
-
-<p>“Bessie, run into the house,” he said. “Call the
-hired men, and bring a lantern with you.”</p>
-
-<p>When she returned he took the lantern, threw the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>
-gleam of it over his dead daughter’s face, groaned, shook
-his head, and then, leaning on his cane, commenced examining
-the earth, evidently in search of footmarks.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s your print, Bessie,” he mumbled. “And
-there’s my print. But whose print’s that? That’s the
-man. That’s a long slim foot, with nails across the ball.
-That’s the man. Don’t disturb those tracks. I’ll set
-the lantern down there. Don’t you disturb ’em.”</p>
-
-<p>There were several of these strange tracks; the clayey
-soil of the walk, slightly tempered with sand, had preserved
-them with fatal distinctness; it showed them
-advancing to the arbor and halting close by the murdered
-woman. As Bessie stared at them, it seemed to her that
-they were fearfully familiar, though where she had seen
-them before she could not say.</p>
-
-<p>“Keep away from those tracks,” repeated Squire
-Lauson as the two laborers who lived with him came
-down the garden. “Now, then, what are you staring
-at? She’s dead. Take her up—O, for God’s sake,
-be gentle about it!—take her up, I tell you. There!
-Now, carry her along.”</p>
-
-<p>As the men moved on with the body he turned to Bessie
-and said: “Leave the lantern just there. And don’t
-you touch those tracks. Go on into the house.”</p>
-
-<p>With his own hands he aided to lay out his daughter
-on a table, and drew her cap from her temples so as to
-expose the bloody gash to view. There was a little natural
-agony in the tremulousness of his stubbly and grizzly
-chin; but in the glitter of his gray eyes there was an expression
-which was not so much sorrow as revenge.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a pretty job,” he said at last, glaring at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
-mangled gray head. “I should like to l’arn who did
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>It was not known till the day following how he passed
-the next half-hour. It seems that, some little time previous,
-this man of over ninety years had conceived the
-idea of repairing with his own hands the cracked wall of
-his parlor, and had for that purpose bought a quantity
-of plaster of Paris and commenced a series of patient experiments
-in mixing and applying it. Furnished with a
-basin of his prepared material, he stalked out to the arbor
-and busied himself with taking a mould of the strange
-footstep to which he had called Bessie’s attention, succeeding
-in his labor so well as to be able to show next day an
-exact counterpart of the sole which had made the track.</p>
-
-<p>Shortly after he had left the house, and glancing cautiously
-about as if to make sure that he had indeed left
-it, his wife entered the room where lay the dead body.
-She came slowly up to the table, and looked at the
-ghastly face for some moments in silence, with precisely
-that staid, slightly shuddering air which one often sees at
-funerals, and without any sign of the excitement which
-one naturally expects in the witnesses of a mortal tragedy.
-In any ordinary person, in any one who was not,
-like her, denaturalized by the egotism of shattered nerves,
-such mere wonder and repugnance would have appeared
-incomprehensively brutal. But Mrs. Lauson had a character
-of her own; she could be different from others
-without exciting prolonged or specially severe comment;
-people said to themselves, “Just like her,” and made no
-further criticism, and almost certainly no remonstrance.
-Bessie herself, the moment she had exclaimed, “O grandmother!<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
-what shall we do?” felt how absurd it was to
-address such an appeal to such a person.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Lauson replied by a glance which expressed
-weakness, alarm, and aversion, and which demanded, as
-plainly as words could say it, “How can you ask <em>me</em>?”
-Then without uttering a syllable, without attempting to
-render any service or funereal courtesy, bearing herself
-like one who had been mysteriously absolved from the
-duties of sympathy and decorum, she turned her back on
-the body of her step-daughter with a start of disgust,
-and walked hastily from the room.</p>
-
-<p>Of course there was a gathering of the neighbors, a
-hasty and useless search after the murderer, a medical
-examination of the victim, and a legal inquest at the
-earliest practicable moment, the verdict being “death by
-the hand of some person unknown.” Even the funeral
-passed, with its mighty crowd and its solemn excitement;
-and still public suspicion had not dared to single out any
-one as the criminal. It seemed for a day or two as if the
-family life might shortly settle into its old tenor, the
-same narrow routine of quiet discontent or irrational
-bickerings, with no change but the loss of such inflammation
-as formerly arose from Aunt Mercy’s well-meant,
-but irritating sense of duty. The Squire, however, was
-permanently and greatly changed: not that he had lost
-the spirit of petty dictation which led him to interfere in
-every household act, even to the boiling of the pot, but
-he had acquired a new object in life, and one which
-seemed to restore all his youthful energy; he was more
-restlessly and distressingly vital than he had been for
-years. No Indian was ever more intent on avenging a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
-debt of blood than was he on hunting down the murderer
-of his daughter. This terrible old man has a strong attraction
-for us: we feel that we have not thus far done
-him justice: he imperiously demands further description.</p>
-
-<p>Squire Lauson was at this time ninety-three years of
-age. The fact appeared incredible, because he had preserved,
-almost unimpaired, not only his moral energy
-and intellectual faculties, but also his physical senses,
-and even to an extraordinary degree his muscular
-strength. His long and carelessly worn hair was not
-white, but merely gray; and his only baldness was a
-shining hand’s-breadth, prolonging the height of his
-forehead. His face was deeply wrinkled, but more apparently
-with thought and passion than from decay, for
-the flesh was still well under control of the muscles, and
-the expression was so vigorous that one was tempted to
-call it robust. There was nothing of that insipid and
-almost babyish tranquillity which is commonly observable
-in the countenances of the extremely aged. The cheekbones
-were heavy, though the healthy fulness of the
-cheeks prevented them from being pointed; the jaws,
-not yet attenuated by the loss of many teeth, were unusually
-prominent and muscular; the heavy Roman nose
-still stood high above the projecting chin. In general,
-it was a long, large face, grimly and ruggedly massive,
-of a uniform grayish color, and reminding you of a visage
-carved in granite.</p>
-
-<p>In figure the Squire was of medium height, with a
-deep chest and heavy limbs. He did not stand quite upright,
-but the stoop was in his shoulders and not in his
-loins, and arose from a slouching habit of carrying himself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
-much more than from weakness. He walked with a
-cane, but his step, though rather short, was strong and
-rapid, and he could get over the ground at the rate of
-three miles an hour. At times he seemed a little deaf,
-but it was mainly from absorption of mind and inattention,
-and he could hear perfectly when he was interested.
-The great gray eyes under his bushy, pepper-and-salt
-eyebrows were still so sound that he only used spectacles
-in reading. As for voice, there was hardly such another
-in the neighborhood; it was a strong, rasping, dictatorial
-<em>caw</em>, like the utterance of a gigantic crow; it might have
-served the needs of a sea-captain in a tempest. A jocose
-neighbor related that he had in a dream descended into
-hell, and that in trying to find his way out he had lost his
-reckoning, until, hearing a tremendous volley of oaths on
-the surface of the earth over his head, he knew that he
-was under the hills of Barham, and that Squire Lauson
-was swearing at his oxen.</p>
-
-<p>Squire Lauson was immense; you might travel over
-him for a week without discovering half his wonders; he
-was a continent, and he must remain for the most part
-an unknown continent. Bringing to a close our explorations
-into his character and past life, we will follow him
-up simply as one of the personages of this tragedy. He
-was at the present time very active, but also to a certain
-extent inexplicable. It was known that he had interviews
-with various officials of justice, that he furnished
-them with his plaster cast of the strange footprint which
-had been found in the garden, and that he earnestly impressed
-upon them the value of this object for the purpose
-of tracking out the murderer. But he had other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
-lines of investigation in his steady old hands, as was
-discoverable later.</p>
-
-<p>His manner towards his granddaughter and his wife
-changed noticeably. Instead of treating the first with
-neglect, and the second with persistent hostility or derision,
-he became assiduously attentive to them, addressed
-them frequently in conversation, and sought to win their
-confidence. With Bessie this task was easy, for she was
-one of those natural, unspoiled women, who long for
-sympathy, and she inclined toward her grandfather the
-moment she saw any kindness in his eyes. They had
-long talks about the murdered relative, about every event
-or suspicion which seemed to relate to her death, about
-the property which she had left to Bessie, and about the
-girl’s prospects in life.</p>
-
-<p>Not so with Mrs. Lauson. Even the horror which
-had entered the family life could not open the hard crust
-which disease and disappointment had formed over her
-nature, and she met the old man’s attempts to make her
-communicative with her usual sulky or pettish reticence.
-There never was such an unreasonable creature as this
-wretched wife, who, while she remained unmarried, had
-striven so hard to be agreeable to the other sex. It was
-not with her husband alone that she fought, but with
-every one, whether man or woman, who came near her.
-Whoever entered the house, whether it were some gossiping
-neighbor or the clergyman or the doctor, she flew
-out of it on discovering their approach, and wandered
-alone about the fields until they departed. This absence
-she would perhaps employ in eating green fruit, hoping,
-as she said, to make herself sick and die, or, at least, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
-make herself sick enough to plague her husband. At
-meals she generally sat in glum silence, although once or
-twice she burst out in violent tirades, scoffing at the
-Squire’s management of the place, defying him to strike
-her, etc.</p>
-
-<p>Her appearance at this time was miserable and little
-less than disgusting. Her skin was thick and yellow; her
-eyes were bloodshot and watery; her nose was reddened
-with frequent crying; her form was of an almost skeleton
-thinness; her manner was full of strange starts
-and gaspings. It was curious to note the contrast between
-her perfect wretchedness of aspect and the unfeeling
-coolness with which the Squire watched and studied
-her.</p>
-
-<p>In this woful way was the Lauson family getting on
-when the country around was electrified by an event
-which almost threw the murder itself into the shade.
-Henry Foster, the accepted lover of Bessie Barron, a
-professor in the Scientific College of Hampstead, was
-suddenly arrested as the assassin of Miss Mercy Lauson.</p>
-
-<p>“What does this mean!” was his perfectly natural
-exclamation, when seized by the officers of justice; but
-it was uttered with a sudden pallor which awakened in
-the bystanders a strong suspicion of his guilt. No definite
-answer was made to his question until he was
-closeted with the lawyer whom he immediately retained
-in his defence.</p>
-
-<p>“I should like to get at the whole of your case, Mr.
-Foster,” said the legal gentleman. “I must beg you,
-for your own sake, to be entirely frank with me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I assure you that I know nothing about the murder,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
-was the firm reply. “I don’t so much as understand
-why I should be suspected of the horrible business.”</p>
-
-<p>The lawyer, Mr. Adams Patterson, after studying Foster
-in a furtive way, as if doubtful whether there had
-been perfect honesty in his assertion of innocence, went
-on to state what he supposed would be the case of the
-prosecution.</p>
-
-<p>“The evidence against you,” he said, “so far at least
-as I can now discover, will all be circumstantial. They
-will endeavor to prove your presence at the scene of the
-tragedy by your tracks. Footmarks, said to correspond
-to yours, were found passing the door of the arbor, returning
-to it and going away from it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah!” exclaimed Foster. “I remember,—I did
-pass there. I will tell you how. It was in the afternoon.
-I was in the house during a thunder-storm which
-happened that day, and left it shortly after the shower
-ended. I went out through the garden because that was
-the nearest way to the rivulet at the bottom of the hill,
-and I wished to make some examinations into the structure
-of the water-bed. A part of the garden walk is gravelled,
-and on that I suppose my tracks did not show.
-But near the arbor the gravel ceases, and there I remember
-stepping into the damp mould. I did pass the arbor,
-and I did return to it. I returned to it because it had
-been a heavenly place to me. It was there that I proposed
-to Miss Barron, and that she accepted me. The
-moment that I had passed it I reproached myself for doing
-so. I went back, looked at the little spot for a moment,
-and left a kiss on the table. It was on that table
-that her hand had rested when I first dared to take it in
-mine.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>His voice broke for an instant with an emotion which
-every one who has ever loved can at least partially understand.</p>
-
-<p>“Good Heavens! to think that such an impulse should
-entangle me in such a charge!” he added, when he could
-speak again.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” he resumed, after a long sigh, “I left the arbor,—my
-heart as innocent and happy as any heart in
-the world,—I climbed over the fence and went down
-the hill. That is the last time that I was in those grounds
-that day. That is the whole truth, so help me God!”</p>
-
-<p>The lawyer seemed touched. Even then, however, he
-was saying to himself, “They always keep back something,
-if not everything.” After meditating for a few seconds,
-he resumed his interrogatory.</p>
-
-<p>“Did any one see you? did Miss Barron see you, as
-you passed through the garden?”</p>
-
-<p>“I think not. Some one called her just as I left her,
-and she went, I believe, up stairs.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you see the person who called? Did you see
-any one?”</p>
-
-<p>“No one. But the voice was a woman’s voice. I
-took it to be that of a servant.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Patterson fell into a thoughtful silence, his arms
-resting on the elbows of his chair, and his anxious eyes
-wandering over the floor.</p>
-
-<p>“But what motive?” broke out Foster, addressing the
-lawyer as if he were an accuser and an enemy,—“what
-sufficient motive had I for such a hideous crime?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah! that is just it. The motive! They will make
-a great deal of that. Why, you must be able to guess<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
-what is alleged. Miss Lauson had made a will in her
-niece’s favor, but had threatened to disinherit her if she
-married you. This fact,—as has been made known by
-an incautious admission of Miss Bessie Barron,—this
-fact you were aware of. The death came just in time
-to prevent a change in the will. Don’t you see the obvious
-inference of the prosecution?”</p>
-
-<p>“Good Heavens!” exclaimed Foster, springing up and
-pacing his cell. “I murder a woman,—murder my wife’s
-aunt,—for money,—for twenty thousand dollars! Am
-I held so low as that? Why, it is a sum that any clever
-man can earn in this country in a few years. We could
-have done without it. I would not have asked for it,
-much less murdered for it. Tell me, Mr. Patterson, do
-you suppose me capable of such degrading as well as such
-horrible guilt?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Foster,” replied the lawyer, with impressive deliberation,
-“I shall go into this case with a confidence
-that you are absolutely innocent.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” murmured the young man, grasping
-Patterson’s hand violently, and then turning away to wipe
-a tear, which had been too quick for him.</p>
-
-<p>“Excuse my weakness,” he said, presently. “But I
-don’t believe any worthy man is strong enough to bear
-the insult that the world has put upon me, without showing
-his suffering.”</p>
-
-<p>Certainly, Foster’s bearing and the sentiments which
-he expressed had the nobility and pathos of injured innocence.
-Were it not that innocence <em>can be</em> counterfeited,
-as also that a fine demeanor and touching utterance are
-not points in law, no alarming doubt would seem to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
-overshadow the result of the trial. And yet, strange as
-it must seem to those whom my narrative may have impressed
-in favor of Foster, the sedate, Puritanic population
-of Barham and its vicinity inclined more and more
-toward the presumption of his guilt.</p>
-
-<p>For this there were two reasons. In the first place,
-who but he had any cause of spite against Mercy Lauson,
-or could hope to draw any profit from her death? There
-had been no robbery; there was not a sign that the victim’s
-clothing had been searched; the murder had clearly
-not been the work of a burglar or a thief. But Foster,
-if he indeed assassinated this woman, had thereby removed
-an obstacle to his marriage, and had secured to his future
-wife a considerable fortune.</p>
-
-<p>In the second place, Foster was such a man as the narrowly
-scrupulous and orthodox world of Barham would
-naturally regard with suspicion. Graduate of a German
-university, he had brought back to America, not only a
-superb scientific education, but also what passed, in the
-region where he had settled, for a laxity of morals. Professor
-as he was in the austere college of Hampstead, and
-expected, therefore, to set a luminously correct example
-in both theoretical and practical ethics, he held theological
-opinions which were too modern to be considered sound,
-and he even neglected church to an extent which his position
-rendered scandalous. In spite of the strict prohibitory
-law of Massachusetts, he made use of lager-beer and
-other still stronger fluids; and, although he was never
-known to drink to excess, the mere fact of breaking the
-statute was a sufficient offence to rouse prejudice. It was
-also reported of him, to the honest horror of many serious<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
-minds, that he had been detected in geologizing on Sunday,
-and that he was fond of whist.</p>
-
-<p>How apt we are to infer that a man who violates <em>our</em>
-code of morals will also violate his own code! Of course
-this Germanized American could not believe that murder
-was right; but then he played cards and drank beer,
-which we of Barham knew to be wrong; and if he
-would do one wrong thing, why not another?</p>
-
-<p>Meantime how was it with Bessie? How is it always
-with women when those whom they love are charged
-with unworthiness? Do they exhibit the “judicial
-mind”? Do they cautiously weigh the evidence and
-decide according to it? The girl did not entertain the
-faintest supposition that her lover could be guilty; she
-was no more capable of blackening his character than
-she was capable of taking his life. She would not speak
-to people who showed by word or look that they doubted
-his innocence. She raged at a world which could be so
-stupid, so unjust, and so wicked as to slander the good
-fame and threaten the life of one whom her heart had
-crowned with more than human perfections.</p>
-
-<p>But what availed all her confidence in his purity?
-There was the finger of public suspicion pointed at him,
-and there was the hangman lying in wait for his precious
-life. She was almost mad with shame, indignation,
-grief, and terror. She rose as pale as a ghost from sleepless
-nights, during which she had striven in vain to
-unravel this terrible mystery, and prayed in vain that
-Heaven would revoke this unbearable calamity. Day by
-day she visited her betrothed in his cell, and cheered
-him with the sympathy of her trusting and loving soul.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
-The conversations which took place on these occasions
-were so naïve and childlike in their honest utterance of
-emotion that I almost dread to record them, lest the
-deliberate, unpalpitating sense of criticism should pronounce
-them sickening, and mark them for ridicule.</p>
-
-<p>“Darling,” she once said to him, “we must be married.
-Whether you are to live or to die, I must be your wife.”</p>
-
-<p>He knelt down and kissed the hem of her dress in
-adoration of such self-sacrifice.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, my love, I never before knew what you were,”
-he whispered, as she leaned forward, caught his head in
-her hands, dragged it into her lap, and covered it with
-kisses and tears. “Ah, my love, you are too good. I
-cannot accept such a sacrifice. When I am cleared
-publicly of this horrible charge, then I will ask you once
-more if you dare be my wife.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dare! O, how can you say such things!” she sobbed.
-“Don’t you know that you are more to me than the
-whole universe? Don’t you know that I would marry
-you, even if I knew you were guilty?”</p>
-
-<p>There is no reasoning with this sublime passion of love,
-when it is truly itself. There is no reasoning with it;
-and Heaven be thanked that it is so! It is well to have
-one impulse in the world which has no egoism, which rejoices
-in self-immolation for the sake of its object, which
-is among emotions what a martyr is among men.</p>
-
-<p>Foster’s response was worthy of the girl’s declaration.
-“My love,” he whispered, “I have been bemoaning my
-ruined life, but I must bemoan it no more. It is success
-enough for any man to be loved by you, and as you
-love me.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“No, no!” protested Bessie. “It is not success
-enough for you. No success is enough for you. You
-deserve everything that ever man did deserve. And here
-you are insulted, trampled upon, and threatened. O, it
-is shameful and horrible!”</p>
-
-<p>“My child, you must not help to break me down,”
-implored Foster, feeling that he was turning weak under
-the thought of his calamity.</p>
-
-<p>She started towards him in a spasm of remorse; it
-was as if she had suddenly become aware that she had
-stabbed him; her face and her attitude were full of self-reproach.</p>
-
-<p>“O my darling, do I make you more wretched?” she
-asked, “when I would die for you! when you are my all!
-O, there is not a minute when I am worthy of you!”</p>
-
-<p>These interviews left Foster possessed of a few minutes
-of consolation and peace, which would soon change
-into an increased poverty of despair and rage. For the
-first few days of his imprisonment his prevalent feeling
-was anger. He could not in the least accept his position;
-he would not look upon himself as one who was
-suspected with justice, or even with the slightest show
-of probability; he would not admit that society was
-pardonable for its doubts of him. He was not satisfied
-with mere hope of escape; on the contrary, he considered
-his accusers shamefully and wickedly blameworthy;
-he was angry at them, and wanted to wreak upon them
-a stern vengeance.</p>
-
-<p>As the imprisonment dragged on, however, and his
-mind lost its tension under the pressure of trouble,
-there came moments when he did not quite know himself.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
-It seemed to him that this man, who was charged
-with murder, was some one else, for whose character he
-could not stand security, and who might be guilty. He
-almost looked upon him with suspicion; he half joined
-the public in condemning him unheard. Perhaps this
-mental confusion was the foreshadowing of that insane
-state of mind in which prisoners have confessed themselves
-guilty of murders which they had not committed,
-and which have been eventually brought home to others.
-There are twilights between reason and unreason. The
-descent from the one condition to the other is oftener a
-slope than a precipice.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile Bessie had, as a matter of course, plans for
-saving her lover; and these plans, almost as a matter of
-course too, were mainly impracticable. As with all
-young people and almost all women, she rebelled against
-the fixed procedures of society when they seemed likely
-to trample on the dictates of her affections. Now that
-it was her lover who was under suspicion of murder, it
-did not seem a necessity to her that the law should take
-its course, and, on the contrary, it seemed to her an
-atrocity. She knew that he was guiltless; she knew
-that he was suffering; why should he be tried? When
-told that he must have every legal advantage, she
-assented to it eagerly, and drove at once to see Mr.
-Patterson, and overwhelmed him with tearful implorations
-“to do everything,—to do everything that could
-be done,—yes, in short, to do everything.” But still
-she could not feel that anything ought to be done, except
-to release at once this beautiful and blameless victim, and
-to make him every conceivable apology. As for bringing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
-him before a court, to answer with his life whether he
-were innocent or guilty, it was an injustice and an outrage
-which she rebelled against with all the energy of
-her ardent nature.</p>
-
-<p>Who could prevent this infamy? In her ignorance
-of the machinery of justice, it seemed to her that her
-grandfather might. Notwithstanding the little sympathy
-that there had been between them, she went to the
-grim old man with her sorrows and her plans, proposing
-to him to arrest the trial. In her love and her simplicity
-she would have appealed to a mountain or to a tiger.</p>
-
-<p>“What!” roared the Squire. “Stop the trial?
-Can’t do it. I’m not the prosecutor. The State’s attorney
-is the prosecutor.”</p>
-
-<p>“But can’t you say that you think the proof against
-him is insufficient?” urged Bessie. “Can’t you go to
-them and say that? Won’t that do it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Lord bless you!” replied Squire Lauson, staring in
-wonder at such ignorance, and dimly conscious of the
-love and sorrow which made it utter its simplicities.</p>
-
-<p>“O grandfather! do have pity on him and on me!”
-pleaded Bessie.</p>
-
-<p>He gave her a kinder glance than she had ever received
-from him before in her life. It occurred to him,
-as if it were for the first time, that she was very sweet and
-helpless, and that she was his own grandchild. He had
-hated her father. O, how he had hated the conceited
-city upstart, with his pert, positive ways! how he had
-rejoiced over his bankruptcy, if not over his death! The
-girl he had taken to his home, because, after all, she
-was a Lauson by blood, and it would be a family shame<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
-to let her go begging her bread of strangers. But she
-had not won upon him; she looked too much like that
-“damn jackanapes,” her father; moreover, she had contemptible
-city accomplishments, and she moped in the
-seclusion of Barham. He had been glad when she became
-engaged to that other “damn jackanapes,” Foster;
-and it had been agreeable to think that her marriage
-would take her out of his sight. Mercy had made
-a will in her favor; he had sniffed and hooted at Mercy
-for her folly; but, after all, he had in his heart consented
-to the will; it saved him from leaving any of his
-money to a Barron.</p>
-
-<p>Of late, however, there had been a softening in the
-Squire; he could himself hardly believe that it was in
-his heart; he half suspected at times that it was in his
-brain. A man who lives to ninety-three is exposed to
-this danger, that he may survive all his children. The
-Squire had walked to one grave after another, until he
-had buried his last son and his last daughter. After
-Mercy Lauson, there were no more children for him to
-see under ground; and that fact, coupled with the shocking
-nature of her death, had strangely shaken him; it
-had produced that singular softening which we have
-mentioned, and which seemed to him like a malady.
-Now, a little shattered, no longer the man that he so
-long had been, he was face to face with his only living
-descendant.</p>
-
-<p>He reached out his gray, hard hand, and laid it on her
-glossy, curly hair. She started with surprise at the
-unaccustomed touch, and looked up in his face with a
-tearful sparkle of hope.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Be quiet, Bessie,” he said, in a voice which was less
-like a <em>caw</em> than usual.</p>
-
-<p>“O grandfather! what do you mean?” she sobbed,
-guessing that deliverance might be nigh, and yet fearing
-to fall back into despair.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t cry,” was the only response of this close-mouthed,
-imperturbable old man.</p>
-
-<p>“O, was it any one else?” she demanded. “Who
-do you think did it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have an idea,” he admitted, after staring at her
-steadily, as if to impress caution. “But keep quiet.
-We’ll see.”</p>
-
-<p>“You know it couldn’t be he that did it,” urged Bessie.
-“Don’t you know it couldn’t? He’s too good.”</p>
-
-<p>The Squire laughed. “Why, some folks laid it to
-you,” he said. “If he should be cleared, they might
-lay it to you again. There’s no telling who’ll do such
-things, and there’s no telling who’ll be suspected.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you <em>will</em> do something?” she resumed. “You
-<em>will</em> follow it up? You <em>will</em> save him?”</p>
-
-<p>“Keep quiet,” grimly answered the Squire. “I’m
-watching. But keep quiet. Not a word to a living
-soul.”</p>
-
-<p>Close on this scene came another, which proved to be
-the unravelling of the drama. That evening Bessie went
-early, as usual, to her solitary room, and prepared for
-one of those nights which are not a rest to the weary.
-She had become very religious since her trouble had
-come upon her; she read several chapters in the Bible,
-and then she prayed long and fervently; and, after a sob
-or two over her own shortcomings, the prayer was all for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
-Foster. Such is human devotion: the voice of distress
-is far more fervent than the voice of worship; the weak
-and sorrowful are the true suppliants.</p>
-
-<p>Her prayer ended, if ever it could be said to end
-while she waked, she strove anew to disentangle the
-mystery which threatened her lover, meanwhile hearing,
-half unawares, the noises of the night. Darkness has its
-speech, its still small whisperings and mutterings, a language
-which cannot be heard during the clamor of day,
-but which to those who must listen to it is painfully
-audible, and which rarely has pleasant things to say, but
-threatens rather, or warns. For a long time, disturbed
-by fingers that tapped at her window, by hands that
-stole along her wall, by feet that glided through the dark
-halls, Bessie could not sleep. She lost herself; then she
-came back to consciousness with the start of a swimmer
-struggling toward the surface; then she recommenced
-praying for Foster, and once more lost herself.</p>
-
-<p>At last, half dozing, and yet half aware that she was
-weeping, she was suddenly and sharply roused by a distinct
-creak in the floor of her room. Bessie had in one
-respect inherited somewhat of her grandfather’s iron
-nature, being so far from habitually timorous that she
-was noted among her girlish acquaintance for courage.
-But her nerves had been seriously shaken by the late
-tragedy, by anxiety, and by sleeplessness; it seemed
-to her that there was in the air a warning of great danger;
-she was half paralyzed by fright.</p>
-
-<p>Struggling against her terror, she sprang out of bed
-and made a rush toward her door, meaning to close and
-lock it. Instantly there was a collision; she had thrown<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
-herself against some advancing form; in the next breath
-she was engaged in a struggle. Half out of her senses,
-she did not scream, did not query whether her assailant
-were man or woman, did not indeed use her intelligence
-in any distinct fashion, but only pushed and pulled in
-blind instinct of escape.</p>
-
-<p>Once she had a sensation of being cut with some sharp
-instrument. Then she struck; the blow told, and her
-antagonist fell heavily; the fall was succeeded by a short
-shriek in a woman’s voice. Bessie did not stop to wonder
-that any one engaged in an attempt at assassination
-should utter an outcry which would almost necessarily
-insure discovery and seizure. The shock of the sound
-seemed to restore her own powers of speech, and she
-burst into a succession of loud screams, calling on her
-grandfather for help.</p>
-
-<p>In the same moment the hope which abides in light
-fell under her hand. Reeling against her dressing-table,
-her fingers touched a box of waxen matches, and she
-quickly drew one of them against the wood, sending a
-faint glimmer through the chamber. She was not horror-stricken,
-she did not grasp a comprehension of the
-true nature of the scene; she simply stared in trembling
-wonder when she recognized Mrs. Lauson.</p>
-
-<p>“You there, grandmother!” gasped Bessie. “What
-has happened?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Lauson, attired in an old morning-gown, was sitting
-on the floor, partially supported by one hand, while
-the other was moving about as if in search of some
-object. The object was a carving-knife; she saw it,
-clutched it, and rose to her feet; then for the first time<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>
-she looked at Bessie. “What do you lie awake and
-pray for?” she demanded, in a furious mutter. “You
-lie awake and pray every night. I’ve listened in the
-hall time and again, and heard you. I won’t have it.
-I’ll give you just three minutes to get to sleep.”</p>
-
-<p>Bessie did not think; it did not occur to her, at least
-not in any clear manner, that this was lunacy; she
-instinctively sprang behind a large chair and uttered
-another scream.</p>
-
-<p>“I say, will you go to sleep?” insisted Mrs. Lauson,
-advancing and raising her knife.</p>
-
-<p>Just in the moment of need there were steps in the
-hall; the still vigorous and courageous old Squire appeared
-upon the scene; after a violent struggle the
-maniac was disarmed and bound. She lay upon Bessie’s
-bed, staring at her husband with bloodshot, watery eyes,
-and seemingly unconscious of anything but a sense of
-ill-treatment. The girl, meanwhile, had discovered a
-slight gash on her left arm, and had shown it to the
-Squire.</p>
-
-<p>“Sallie,” demanded the cold-blooded old man, “what
-have you been trying to knife Bessie for?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because she lay awake and prayed,” was the ready
-and firm response of downright mania.</p>
-
-<p>“Look here, Sallie, what did you kill Mercy for?”
-continued the Squire, without changing a muscle of his
-countenance.</p>
-
-<p>“Because she sat up and prayed,” responded Mrs.
-Lauson. “She sat up in the garden and prayed against
-me. Ever so many people sit up and lie awake to pray
-against me. I won’t have it.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Ah!” said the old man. “Do you hear that, Bessie?
-Remember it, so as to say it upon your oath.”</p>
-
-<p>After a second or two he added, with something like a
-twinkle of his characteristic humor in his hard gray eyes,
-“So I saved my life by not praying!”</p>
-
-<p>Thus ended the extraordinary scene which brought to
-light the murderer of Miss Mercy Lauson. It is almost
-needless to add that on the day following the maniac was
-conveyed to the State Lunatic Asylum, and that shortly
-afterward Bessie opened the prison gates of Henry Foster,
-and told him of his absolution from charge of crime.</p>
-
-<p>“And now I want the whole world to get on its knees
-and ask your pardon,” she said, after a long scene of
-tenderer words than must be reported.</p>
-
-<p>“If the world should ask pardon for all its blunders,”
-he said, with a smile, “it would pass its whole time in
-penance, and wouldn’t make its living. Human life is
-like science, a sequence of mistakes, with generally a
-true direction.”</p>
-
-<p>One must stick to one’s character. A philosopher is
-nothing if not philosophical.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;">
-<img src="images/footer2.jpg" width="200" height="125" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header4.jpg" width="500" height="120" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="THE_IRON_SHROUD">THE IRON SHROUD.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY WILLIAM MUDFORD.</p>
-
-<div>
-<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-t.jpg" width="100" height="100" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="dropcap">The castle of the Prince of Tolfi was built on the
-summit of the towering and precipitous rock of
-Scylla, and commanded a magnificent view of
-Sicily in all its grandeur. Here, during the wars of the
-Middle Ages, when the fertile plains of Italy were devastated
-by hostile factions, those prisoners were confined,
-for whose ransom a costly price was demanded. Here,
-too, in a dungeon excavated deep in the solid rock, the
-miserable victim was immured, whom revenge pursued,—the
-dark, fierce, and unpitying revenge of an Italian
-heart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Vivenzio</span>,—the noble and the generous, the fearless
-in battle, and the pride of Naples in her sunny hours of
-peace,—the young, the brave, the proud Vivenzio,—fell
-beneath this subtle and remorseless spirit. He was
-the prisoner of Tolfi; and he languished in that rock-encircled
-dungeon, which stood alone, and whose portals
-never opened twice upon a living captive.</p>
-
-<p>It had the semblance of a vast cage; for the roof and
-floor and sides were of iron, solidly wrought and spaciously<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
-constructed. High above ran a range of seven
-grated windows, guarded with massy bars of the same
-metal, which admitted light and air. Save these, and
-the tall folding-doors beneath them, which occupied the
-centre, no chink or chasm or projection broke the
-smooth, black surface of the walls. An iron bedstead,
-littered with straw, stood in one corner, and, beside it,
-a vessel of water, and a coarse dish filled with coarser
-food.</p>
-
-<p>Even the intrepid soul of Vivenzio shrunk with dismay
-as he entered this abode, and heard the ponderous doors
-triple-locked by the silent ruffians who conducted him to
-it. Their silence seemed prophetic of his fate, of the
-living grave that had been prepared for him. His menaces
-and his entreaties, his indignant appeals for justice,
-and his impatient questioning of their intentions, were
-alike vain. They listened but spoke not. Fit ministers
-of a crime that should have no tongue!</p>
-
-<p>How dismal was the sound of their retiring steps!
-And, as their faint echoes died along the winding passages,
-a fearful presage grew within him, that nevermore
-the face or voice or tread of man would greet his
-senses. He had seen human beings for the last time!
-And he had looked his last upon the bright sky and upon
-the smiling earth and upon a beautiful world he loved,
-and whose minion he had been! Here he was to end
-his life,—a life he had just begun to revel in! And by
-what means? By secret poison? or by murderous assault?
-No; for then it had been needless to bring him
-thither. Famine, perhaps,—a thousand deaths in one!
-It was terrible to think of it; but it was yet more terrible<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
-to picture long, long years of captivity in a solitude
-so appalling, a loneliness so dreary, that thought, for
-want of fellowship, would lose itself in madness, or stagnate
-into idiocy.</p>
-
-<p>He could not hope to escape, unless he had the power,
-with his bare hands, of rending asunder the solid iron
-walls of his prison. He could not hope for liberty from
-the relenting mercies of his enemy. His instant death,
-under any form of refined cruelty, was not the object of
-Tolfi; for he might have inflicted it, and he had not. It
-was too evident, therefore, he was reserved for some
-premeditated scheme of subtle vengeance; and what
-vengeance could transcend in fiendish malice, either the
-slow death of famine, or the still slower one of solitary
-incarceration till the last lingering spark of life expired,
-or till reason fled, and nothing should remain to perish
-but the brute functions of the body?</p>
-
-<p>It was evening when Vivenzio entered his dungeon;
-and the approaching shades of night wrapped it in total
-darkness, as he paced up and down, revolving in his
-mind these horrible forebodings. No tolling bell from the
-castle, or from any neighboring church or convent, struck
-upon his ears to tell how the hours passed. Frequently
-he would stop and listen for some sound that might betoken
-the vicinity of man; but the solitude of the desert,
-the silence of the tomb, are not so still and deep as the
-oppressive desolation by which he was encompassed.
-His heart sunk within him, and he threw himself
-dejectedly upon his couch of straw. Here sleep gradually
-obliterated the consciousness of misery; and bland
-dreams wafted his delighted spirit to scenes which were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
-once glowing realities for him, in whose ravishing illusions
-he soon lost the remembrance that he was Tolfi’s
-prisoner.</p>
-
-<p>When he awoke, it was daylight; but how long he
-had slept he knew not. It might be early morning, or
-it might be sultry noon; for he could measure time by
-no other note of its progress than light and darkness.
-He had been so happy in his sleep, amid friends who
-loved him, and the sweeter endearments of those who
-loved him as friends could not, that, in the first moments
-of waking, his startled mind seemed to admit
-the knowledge of his situation, as if it had burst upon
-it for the first time, fresh in all its appalling horrors.
-He gazed round with an air of doubt and amazement,
-and took up a handful of the straw upon which he lay,
-as though he would ask himself what it meant. But
-memory, too faithful to her office, soon unveiled the
-melancholy past, while reason, shuddering at the task,
-flashed before his eyes the tremendous future. The
-contrast overpowered him. He remained for some time
-lamenting, like a truth, the bright visions that had vanished,
-and recoiling from the present, which clung to
-him as a poisoned garment.</p>
-
-<p>When he grew more calm, he surveyed his gloomy
-dungeon. Alas! the stronger light of day only served
-to confirm what the gloomy indistinctness of the preceding
-evening had partially disclosed,—the utter impossibility
-of escape. As, however, his eyes wandered
-round and round, and from place to place, he noticed
-two circumstances which excited his surprise and curiosity.
-The one, he thought, might be fancy; but the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>
-other was positive. His pitcher of water, and the dish
-which contained his food, had been removed from his
-side while he slept, and now stood near the door. Were
-he even inclined to doubt this, by supposing he had mistaken
-the spot where he saw them over night, he could
-not; for the pitcher now in his dungeon was neither
-of the same form nor color as the other, while the food
-was changed for some other of better quality. He had
-been visited therefore during the night. But how had
-the person obtained entrance? Could he have slept
-so soundly that the unlocking and opening of those ponderous
-portals were effected without waking him? He
-would have said this was not possible, but that, in
-doing so, he must admit a greater difficulty, an entrance
-by other means, of which, he was convinced, none existed.
-It was not intended, then, that he should be left
-to perish from hunger; but the secret and mysterious
-mode of supplying him with food seemed to indicate
-he was to have no opportunity of communicating with a
-human being.</p>
-
-<p>The other circumstance which had attracted his notice
-was the disappearance, as he believed, of one of the
-seven grated windows that ran along the top of his
-prison. He felt confident that he had observed and
-counted them; for he was rather surprised at their number,
-and there was something peculiar in their form, as
-well as in the manner of their arrangement, at unequal
-distances. It was so much easier, however, to suppose
-he was mistaken, than that a portion of the solid iron,
-which formed the walls, could have escaped from its position,
-that he soon dismissed the thought from his mind.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Vivenzio partook of the food that was before him
-without apprehension. It might be poisoned; but, if it
-were, he knew he could not escape death, should such
-be the design of Tolfi; and the quickest death would be
-the speediest relief.</p>
-
-<p>The day passed wearily and gloomily, though not
-without a faint hope that, by keeping watch at night, he
-might observe when the person came again to bring him
-food, which he supposed he would do in the same way
-as before. The mere thought of being approached by a
-living creature, and the opportunity it might present of
-learning the doom prepared or preparing for him, imparted
-some comfort. Besides, if he came alone, might
-he not in a furious onset overpower him? Or he might
-be accessible to pity, or the influence of such munificent
-rewards as he could bestow if once more at liberty, and
-master of himself. Say he were armed. The worst that
-could befall, if nor bribe nor prayers nor force prevailed,
-was a faithful blow, which, though dealt in a damned
-cause, might work a desired end. There was no chance
-so desperate but it looked lovely in Vivenzio’s eyes,
-compared with the idea of being totally abandoned.</p>
-
-<p>The night came, and Vivenzio watched. Morning
-came, and Vivenzio was confounded! He must have
-slumbered without knowing it. Sleep must have stolen
-over him when exhausted by fatigue; and, in that interval
-of feverish repose, he had been baffled: for there
-stood his replenished pitcher of water, and there his
-day’s meal! Nor was this all. Casting his looks toward
-the windows of his dungeon, he counted but <em class="smcap">five</em>!
-<em>Here</em> was no deception; and he was now convinced there<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>
-had been none the day before. But what did all this
-portend? Into what strange and mysterious den had he
-been cast? He gazed till his eyes ached; he could
-discover nothing to explain the mystery. That it was
-so, he knew. Why it was so, he racked his imagination
-in vain to conjecture. He examined the doors. A
-simple circumstance convinced him they had not been
-opened.</p>
-
-<p>A wisp of straw, which he had carelessly thrown
-against them the preceding day, as he paced to and fro,
-remained where he had cast it, though it must have been
-displaced by the slightest motion of either of the doors.
-This was evidence that could not be disputed; and it
-followed there must be some secret machinery in the
-walls by which a person could enter. He inspected them
-closely. They appeared to him one solid and compact
-mass of iron; or joined, if joined they were, with such
-nice art that no mark of division was perceptible. Again
-and again he surveyed them, and the floor and the roof,
-and that range of visionary windows, as he was now
-almost tempted to consider them: he could discover
-nothing, absolutely nothing, to relieve his doubts or satisfy
-his curiosity. Sometimes he fancied that altogether
-the dungeon had a more contracted appearance,—that
-it looked smaller; but this he ascribed to fancy, and the
-impression naturally produced upon his mind by the undeniable
-disappearance of two of the windows.</p>
-
-<p>With intense anxiety, Vivenzio looked forward to the
-return of night; and, as it approached, he resolved that
-no treacherous sleep should again betray him. Instead
-of seeking his bed of straw, he continued to walk up and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
-down his dungeon till daylight, straining his eyes in
-every direction through the darkness, to watch for any
-appearances that might explain these mysteries. While
-thus engaged, and, as nearly as he could judge (by the
-time that afterward elapsed before the morning came in),
-about two o’clock, there was a slight, tremulous motion
-of the floors. He stooped. The motion lasted nearly
-a minute: but it was so extremely gentle that he almost
-doubted whether it was real, or only imaginary. He listened.
-Not a sound could be heard. Presently, however,
-he felt a rush of cold air blow upon him; and,
-dashing toward the quarter whence it seemed to proceed,
-he stumbled over something which he judged to be the
-water ewer. The rush of cold air was no longer perceptible;
-and, as Vivenzio stretched out his hands, he found
-himself close to the walls. He remained motionless for
-a considerable time; but nothing occurred during the
-remainder of the night to excite his attention, though he
-continued to watch with unabated vigilance.</p>
-
-<p>The first approaches of the morning were visible
-through the grated windows, breaking, with faint divisions
-of light, the darkness that still pervaded every other
-part, long before Vivenzio was enabled to distinguish any
-object in his dungeon. Instinctively and fearfully he
-turned his eyes, hot and inflamed with watching, toward
-them. There were <em class="smcap">four</em>! He could <em>see</em> only four: but
-it might be that some intervening object prevented the
-fifth from becoming perceptible; and he waited impatiently
-to ascertain if it were so. As the light strengthened,
-however, and penetrated every corner of the cell,
-other objects of amazement struck his sight. On the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>
-ground lay the broken fragments of the pitcher he had
-used the day before, and, at a small distance from them,
-nearer to the wall, stood the one he had noticed the first
-night. It was filled with water, and beside it was his
-food. He was now certain, that, by some mechanical
-contrivance, an opening was obtained through the iron
-wall, and that through this opening the current of air
-had found entrance. But how noiseless! for, had a
-feather even waved at the time, he must have heard it.
-Again he examined that part of the wall; but both to
-sight and touch it appeared one even and uniform surface,
-while, to repeated and violent blows, there was no
-reverberating sound indicative of hollowness.</p>
-
-<p>This perplexing mystery had for a time withdrawn his
-thoughts from the windows; but now, directing his eyes
-again toward them, he saw that the fifth had disappeared
-in the same manner as the preceding two, without the
-least distinguishable alteration of external appearances.
-The remaining four looked as the seven had originally
-looked; that is, occupying at irregular distances the top
-of the wall on that side of the dungeon. The tall folding-door,
-too, still seemed to stand beneath, in the centre of
-these four, as it had first stood in the centre of the seven.
-But he could no longer doubt what, on the preceding
-day, he fancied might be the effect of visual deception.
-The dungeon <em>was</em> smaller. The roof had lowered; and
-the opposite ends had contracted the intermediate distance
-by a space equal, he thought, to that over which
-the three windows had extended. He was bewildered
-in vain imaginings to account for these things. Some
-frightful purpose, some devilish torture of mind or body,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
-some unheard-of device for producing exquisite misery,
-lurked, he was sure, in what had taken place.</p>
-
-<p>Oppressed with this belief, and distracted more by the
-dreadful uncertainty of whatever fate impended than he
-could be dismayed, he thought, by the knowledge of the
-worst, he sat ruminating, hour after hour, yielding his
-fears in succession to every haggard fancy. At last a
-horrible suspicion flashed suddenly across his mind, and
-he started up with a frantic air. “Yes!” he exclaimed,
-looking wildly round his dungeon, and shuddering as he
-spoke,—“yes! it must be so! I see it! I feel the
-maddening truth like scorching flames upon my brain!
-Eternal God! support me! it must be so! Yes, yes,
-<em>that</em> is to be my fate! Yon roof will descend! these
-walls will hem me round, and slowly, slowly, crush me
-in their iron arms! Lord God! look down upon me,
-and in mercy strike me with instant death! O fiend!
-O devil!—is this your revenge?”</p>
-
-<p>He dashed himself upon the ground in agony, tears
-burst from him, and the sweat stood in large drops upon
-his face: he sobbed aloud, he tore his hair, he rolled
-about like one suffering intolerable anguish of body,
-and would have bitten the iron floor beneath him; he
-breathed fearful curses upon Tolfi, and the next moment
-passionate prayers to Heaven for immediate death. Then
-the violence of his grief became exhausted; and he lay
-still, weeping as a child would weep. The twilight of
-departing day shed its gloom around him ere he arose
-from that posture of utter and hopeless sorrow. He had
-taken no food. Not one drop of water had cooled the
-fever of his parched lips. Sleep had not visited his eyes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
-for six-and-thirty hours. He was faint with hunger;
-weary with watching, and with the excess of his emotions.
-He tasted of his food; he drank with avidity of
-the water, and reeling, like a drunken man, to his straw,
-cast himself upon it to brood again over the appalling
-image that had fastened itself upon his almost frenzied
-thoughts.</p>
-
-<p>He slept; but his slumbers were not tranquil. He
-resisted, as long as he could, their approach; and when,
-at last, enfeebled nature yielded to their influence,
-he found no oblivion from his cares. Terrible dreams
-haunted him; ghastly visions harrowed up his imagination;
-he shouted and screamed, as if he already felt the
-dungeon’s ponderous roof descending on him; he breathed
-hard and thick, as though writhing between its iron walls.
-Then would he spring up, stare wildly about him, stretch
-forth his hands to be sure he yet had space enough to
-live, and, muttering some incoherent words, sink down
-again, to pass through the same fierce vicissitudes of delirious
-sleep.</p>
-
-<p>The morning of the fourth day dawned upon Vivenzio;
-but it was high noon before his mind shook off its stupor,
-or he awoke to a full consciousness of his situation.
-And what a fixed energy of despair sat upon his pale
-features as he cast his eyes upwards, and gazed upon the
-<em class="smcap">three</em> windows that now alone remained! The three!—there
-were no more! and they seemed to number his own
-allotted days. Slowly and calmly he next surveyed the
-top and sides, and comprehended all the meaning of the
-diminished height of the former, as well as of the gradual
-approximation of the latter. The contracted dimensions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
-of his mysterious prison were now too gross and palpable
-to be the juggle of his heated imagination.</p>
-
-<p>Still lost in wonder at the means, Vivenzio could put
-no cheat upon his reason as to the end. By what horrible
-ingenuity it was contrived, that walls and roofs and
-windows should thus silently and imperceptibly, without
-noise and without motion, almost fold, as it were, within
-each other, he knew not. He only knew they did so;
-and he vainly strove to persuade himself it was the intention
-of the contriver to rack the miserable wretch who
-might be immured there with anticipation merely of a fate
-from which, in the very crisis of his agony, he was to be
-reprieved.</p>
-
-<p>Gladly would he have clung even to this possibility, if
-his heart would have let him; but he felt a dreadful assurance
-of its fallacy. And what matchless inhumanity
-it was to doom the sufferer to such lingering torments;
-to lead him day by day to so appalling a death, unsupported
-by the consolations of religion, unvisited by any
-human being, abandoned to himself, deserted of all, and
-denied even the sad privilege of knowing that his cruel
-destiny would awaken pity! Alone he was to perish!
-Alone he was to wait a slow-coming torture, whose most
-exquisite pangs would be inflicted by that very solitude
-and that tardy coming.</p>
-
-<p>“It is not death I fear,” he exclaimed, “but the death
-I must prepare for! Methinks, too, I could meet even
-that, all horrible and revolting as it is,—if it might overtake
-me now. But where shall I find fortitude to tarry
-till it come? How can I outlive the three long days and
-nights I have to live? There is no power within me to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
-bid the hideous spectre hence; none to make it familiar
-to my thoughts, or myself patient of its errand. My
-thoughts rather will flee from me, and I grow mad in
-looking at it. Oh! for a deep sleep to fall upon me!
-That so, in death’s likeness, I might embrace death itself,
-and drink no more of the cup that is presented to me
-than my fainting spirit has already tasted!”</p>
-
-<p>In the midst of these lamentations, Vivenzio noticed
-that his accustomed meal, with the pitcher of water, had
-been conveyed, as before, into his dungeon. But this
-circumstance no longer excited his surprise. His mind
-was overwhelmed with others of a far greater magnitude.
-It suggested, however, a feeble hope of deliverance; and
-there is no hope so feeble as not to yield some support to
-a heart bending under despair. He resolved to watch,
-during the ensuing night, for the signs he had before observed,
-and, should he again feel the gentle, tremulous
-motion of the floor, or the current of air, to seize that moment
-for giving audible expression to his misery. Some
-person must be near him, and within reach of his voice,
-at the instant when his food was supplied; some one, perhaps,
-susceptible of pity. Or, if not, to be told even that
-his apprehensions were just, and that his fate <em>was</em> to be
-what he foreboded, would be preferable to a suspense
-which hung upon the possibility of his worst fears being
-visionary.</p>
-
-<p>The night came; and, as the hour approached when
-Vivenzio imagined he might expect the signs, he stood
-fixed and silent as a statue. He feared to breathe, almost,
-lest he might lose any sound which would warn
-him of their coming. While thus listening, with every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
-faculty of mind and body strained to an agony of attention,
-it occurred to him he should be more sensible of
-the motion, probably, if he stretched himself along the
-iron floor. He accordingly laid himself softly down, and
-had not been long in that position when—yes—he was
-certain of it—the floor moved under him! He sprang
-up, and, in a voice suffocated nearly with emotion, called
-aloud. He paused—the motion ceased—he felt no
-stream of air—all was hushed—no voice answered to
-his—he burst into tears; and, as he sunk to the ground,
-in renewed anguish, exclaimed, “O my God! my God!
-You alone have power to save me now, or strengthen me
-for the trial you permit.”</p>
-
-<p>Another morning dawned upon the wretched captive,
-and the fatal index of his doom met his eyes. <em class="smcap">Two</em> windows!—and
-<em>two</em> days—and all would be over! Fresh
-food—fresh water! The mysterious visit had been paid,
-though he had implored it in vain. But how awfully was
-his prayer answered in what he now saw! The roof of
-the dungeon was within a foot of his head. The two
-ends were so near that in six paces he trod the space
-between them. Vivenzio shuddered as he gazed, and as
-his steps traversed the narrow area; but his feelings no
-longer vented themselves in frantic wailings. With folded
-arms, and clenched teeth; with eyes that were bloodshot
-from much watching, and fixed with a vacant glare
-upon the ground; with a hard, quick breathing, and a
-hurried walk,—he strode backward and forward in silent
-musing for several hours. What mind shall conceive,
-what tongue utter, or what pen describe, the dark and
-terrible character of his thoughts? Like the fate that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>
-moulded them, they had no similitude in the wide range
-of this world’s agony for man. Suddenly he stopped,
-and his eyes were riveted upon that part of the wall
-which was over his bed of straw. Words are inscribed
-there! A human language, traced by a human hand!
-He rushes toward them; but his blood freezes as he
-reads,—</p>
-
-<p>“I, Ludovico Sforza, tempted by the gold of the Prince
-of Tolfi, spent three years in contriving and executing
-this accursed triumph of my art. When it was completed,
-the perfidious Tolfi, more devil than man, who conducted
-me hither one morning to be witness, as he said, of its
-perfection, doomed <em>me</em> to be the first victim of my own
-pernicious skill; lest, as he declared, I should divulge
-the secret, or repeat the effort of my ingenuity. May
-God pardon him, as I hope he will me, that ministered
-to his unhallowed purpose. Miserable wretch, whoe’er
-thou art, that readest these lines, fall on thy knees, and
-invoke, as I have done, His sustaining mercy who alone
-can nerve thee to meet the vengeance of Tolfi, armed
-with his tremendous engine which, in a few hours, must
-crush <em>you</em>, as it will the needy wretch who made it.”</p>
-
-<p>A deep groan burst from Vivenzio. He stood, like
-one transfixed, with dilated eyes, expanded nostrils, and
-quivering lips, gazing at this fatal inscription. It was as
-if a voice from the sepulchre had sounded in his ears,
-“Prepare.” Hope forsook him. There was his sentence,
-recorded in those dismal words. The future stood
-unveiled before him, ghastly and appalling. His brain
-already feels the descending horror; his bones seem to
-crack and crumble in the mighty grasp of the iron walls!<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
-Unknowing what it is he does, he fumbles in his garment
-for some weapon of self-destruction. He clenches his
-throat in his convulsive gripe, as though he would strangle
-himself at once. He stares upon the walls; and his
-warring spirit demands, “Will they not anticipate their
-office if I dash my head against them?” An hysterical
-laugh chokes him as he exclaims, “Why should I? He
-was but a man who died first in their fierce embrace;
-and I should be less than man not to do as much!”</p>
-
-<p>The evening sun was descending, and Vivenzio beheld
-its golden beams streaming through one of the windows.
-What a thrill of joy shot through his soul at the sight!
-It was a precious link that united him, for the moment,
-with the world beyond. There was ecstasy in the
-thought.</p>
-
-<p>As he gazed, long and earnestly, it seemed as if the
-windows had lowered sufficiently for him to reach them.
-With one bound, he was beneath them; with one wild
-spring, he clung to the bars. Whether it was so contrived,
-purposely to madden with delight the wretch who
-looked, he knew not; but, at the extremity of a long vista
-cut through the solid rocks, the ocean, the sky, the setting
-sun, olive groves, shady walks, and, in the farthest
-distance, delicious glimpses of magnificent Sicily, burst
-upon his sight. How exquisite was the cool breeze as it
-swept across his cheek, loaded with fragrance! He inhaled
-it as though it were the breath of continued life.
-And there was a freshness in the landscape, and in the
-rippling of the calm, green sea, that fell upon his withering
-heart like dew upon the parched earth. How he
-gazed, and panted, and still clung to his hold! sometimes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
-hanging by one hand, sometimes by the other, and
-then grasping the bars with both, as loath to quit the
-smiling paradise outstretched before him; till, exhausted,
-and his hands swollen and benumbed, he dropped helpless
-down, and lay stunned for a considerable time by the
-fall.</p>
-
-<p>When he recovered, the glorious vision had vanished.
-He was in darkness. He doubted whether it was not
-a dream that had passed before his sleeping fancy;
-but gradually his scattered thoughts returned, and with
-them came remembrance. Yes! he had looked once
-again upon the gorgeous splendor of nature! Once
-again his eyes had trembled beneath their veiled lids at
-the sun’s radiance, and sought repose in the soft verdure
-of the olive-tree or the gentle swell of undulating waves.
-O that he were a mariner, exposed upon those waves to
-the worst fury of storm and tempest, or a very wretch,
-loathsome with disease, plague-stricken, and his body one
-leprous contagion from crown to sole, hunted forth to
-gasp out the remnant of infectious life beneath those verdant
-trees, so he might shun the destiny upon whose edge
-he tottered!</p>
-
-<p>Vain thoughts like these would steal over his mind from
-time to time, in spite of himself; but they scarcely moved
-it from that stupor into which it had sunk, and which
-kept him, during the whole night, like one who had been
-drugged with opium. He was equally insensible to the
-calls of hunger and of thirst, though the third day was
-now commencing since even a drop of water had passed
-his lips. He remained on the ground, sometimes sitting,
-sometimes lying; at intervals sleeping heavily, and, when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
-not sleeping, silently brooding over what was to come,
-or talking aloud, in disordered speech, of his wrongs, of
-his friends, of his home, and of those he loved, with a
-confused mingling of all.</p>
-
-<p>In this pitiable condition, the sixth and last morning
-dawned upon Vivenzio, if dawn it might be called,—the
-dim, obscure light which faintly struggled through the
-<em class="smcap">one solitary</em> window of his dungeon. He could hardly
-be said to notice the melancholy token. And yet he did
-notice it; for, as he raised his eyes and saw the portentous
-sign, there was a slight convulsive distortion of his
-countenance. But what did attract his notice, and at
-the sight of which his agitation was excessive, was the
-change the iron bed had undergone. It was a bed no
-longer. It stood before him, the visible semblance of a
-funeral couch or bier! When he beheld this, he started
-from the ground; and, in raising himself, suddenly struck
-his head against the roof, which was now so low that he
-could no longer stand upright. “God’s will be done!”
-was all he said, as he crouched his body, and placed his
-hand upon the bier; for such it was. The iron bedstead
-had been so contrived, by the mechanical art of Ludovico
-Sforza, that, as the advancing walls came in contact with
-its head and feet, a pressure was produced upon concealed
-springs, which, when made to play, set in motion
-a very simple though ingeniously contrived machinery
-that effected the transformation. The object was, of
-course, to heighten, in the closing scene of this horrible
-drama, all the feelings of despair and anguish which the
-preceding one had aroused. For the same reason, the
-last window was so made as to admit only a shadowy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
-kind of gloom rather than light, that the wretched captive
-might be surrounded, as it were, with every seeming
-preparation for approaching death.</p>
-
-<p>Vivenzio seated himself on his bier. Then he knelt
-and prayed fervently; and sometimes tears would gush
-from him. The air seemed thick, and he breathed with
-difficulty; or it might be that he fancied it was so, from
-the hot and narrow limits of his dungeon, which were
-now so diminished that he could neither stand up nor
-lie down at his full length. But his wasted spirits and
-oppressed mind no longer struggled with him. He was
-past hope, and fear shook him no more. Happy if thus
-revenge had struck its final blow; for he would have
-fallen beneath it almost unconscious of a pang. But
-such a lethargy of the soul, after such an excitement of
-its fiercest passions, had entered into the diabolical calculations
-of Tolfi; and the fell artificer of his designs had
-imagined a counteracting device.</p>
-
-<p>The tolling of an enormous bell struck upon the ears
-of Vivenzio! He started. It beat but once. The
-sound was so close and stunning that it seemed to
-shatter his very brain, while it echoed through the rocky
-passages like reverberating peals of thunder. This was
-followed by a sudden crash of the roof and walls, as if
-they were about to fall upon and close around him at
-once. Vivenzio screamed, and instinctively spread forth
-his arms, as though he had a giant’s strength to hold
-them back. They had moved nearer to him, and were
-now motionless. Vivenzio looked up, and saw the roof
-almost touching his head, even as he sat cowering beneath
-it; and he felt that a further contraction of but a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span>
-few inches only must commence the frightful operation.
-Roused as he had been, he now gasped for breath. His
-body shook violently; he was bent nearly double. His
-hands rested upon either wall, and his feet were drawn
-under him to avoid the pressure in front. Thus he remained
-for more than an hour, when that deafening bell
-beat again, and again came the crash of horrid death.
-But the concussion was now so great that it struck Vivenzio
-down. As he lay gathered up in lessened bulk,
-the bell beat loud and frequent; crash succeeded crash;
-and on and on and on came the mysterious engine of
-death, till Vivenzio’s smothered groans were heard no
-more. He was horribly crushed by the ponderous roof
-and collapsing sides; and the flattened bier was his iron
-shroud.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;">
-<img src="images/footer3.jpg" width="200" height="125" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="120" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="THE_BELL-TOWER">THE BELL-TOWER.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY HERMAN MELVILLE.</p>
-
-<div>
-<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-i.jpg" width="100" height="100" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="dropcap">In the South of Europe, nigh a once frescoed
-capital, now with dank mould cankering its
-bloom, central in a plain, stands what, at distance,
-seems the black mossed stump of some immeasurable
-pine, fallen, in forgotten days, with Anak and the
-Titan.</p>
-
-<p>As all along where the pine-tree falls its dissolution
-leaves a mossy mound,—last-flung shadow of the perished
-trunk, never lengthening, never lessening, unsubject
-to the fleet falsities of the sun, shade immutable,
-and true gauge which cometh by prostration,—so westward
-from what seems the stump, one steadfast spear of
-lichened ruin veins the plain.</p>
-
-<p>From that tree-top, what birded chimes of silver throats
-had rung. A stone pine; a metallic aviary in its crown:
-the Bell-Tower, built by the great mechanician, the unblessed
-foundling, Bannadonna.</p>
-
-<p>Like Babel’s, its base was laid in a high hour of renovated
-earth, following the second deluge, when the waters
-of the Dark Ages had dried up, and once more the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span>
-green appeared. No wonder that, after so long and
-deep submersion, the jubilant expectation of the race
-should, as with Noah’s sons, soar into Shinar aspiration.</p>
-
-<p>In firm resolve, no man in Europe at that period went
-beyond Bannadonna. Enriched through commerce with
-the Levant, the state in which he lived voted to have the
-noblest bell-tower in Italy. His repute assigned him to
-be architect.</p>
-
-<p>Stone by stone, month by month, the tower rose.
-Higher, higher; snail-like in pace, but torch or rocket
-in its pride.</p>
-
-<p>After the masons would depart, the builder, standing
-alone upon its ever-ascending summit, at close of every
-day, saw that he overtopped still higher walls and trees.
-He would tarry till a late hour there, wrapped in schemes
-of other and still loftier piles. Those who of saints’
-days thronged the spot,—hanging to the rude poles of
-scaffolding, like sailors on yards or bees on boughs,
-unmindful of lime and dust and falling chips of stone,—their
-homage not the less inspirited him to self-esteem.</p>
-
-<p>At length the holiday of the Tower came. To the
-sound of viols, the climax-stone slowly rose in air, and,
-amid the firing of ordnance, was laid by Bannadonna’s
-hands upon the final course. Then mounting it, he
-stood erect, alone, with folded arms, gazing upon the
-white summits of blue inland Alps, and whiter crests of
-bluer Alps off-shore,—sights invisible from the plain.
-Invisible, too, from thence was that eye he turned below,
-when, like the cannon-booms, came up to him the people’s
-combustions of applause.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>That which stirred them so was, seeing with what
-serenity the builder stood three hundred feet in air,
-upon an unrailed perch. This none but he durst do.
-But his periodic standing upon the pile, in each stage of
-its growth,—such discipline had its last result.</p>
-
-<p>Little remained now but the bells. These, in all
-respects, must correspond with their receptacle.</p>
-
-<p>The minor ones were prosperously cast. A highly
-enriched one followed, of a singular make, intended for
-suspension in a manner before unknown. The purpose
-of this bell, its rotary motion, and connection with the
-clock-work, also executed at the time, will, in the sequel,
-receive mention.</p>
-
-<p>In the one erection, bell-tower and clock-tower were
-united, though before that period such structures had
-commonly been built distinct; as the Campanile and
-Torre dell’ Orologio of St. Mark to this day attest.</p>
-
-<p>But it was upon the great state-bell that the founder
-lavished his more daring skill. In vain did some of the
-less elated magistrates here caution him, saying that,
-though truly the tower was Titanic, yet limit should be
-set to the dependent weight of its swaying masses. But
-undeterred he prepared his mammoth mould, dented
-with mythological devices; kindled his fires of balsamic
-firs; melted his tin and copper, and, throwing in much
-plate contributed by the public spirit of the nobles, let
-loose the tide.</p>
-
-<p>The unleashed metals bayed like hounds. The workmen
-shrunk. Through their fright, fatal harm to the
-bell was dreaded. Fearless as Shadrach, Bannadonna,
-rushing through the glow, smote the chief culprit with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
-his ponderous ladle. From the smitten part a splinter
-was dashed into the seething mass, and at once was
-melted in.</p>
-
-<p>Next day a portion of the work was heedfully uncovered.
-All seemed right. Upon the third morning, with
-equal satisfaction, it was bared still lower. At length,
-like some old Theban king, the whole cooled casting was
-disinterred. All was fair except in one strange spot.
-But as he suffered no one to attend him in these inspections,
-he concealed the blemish by some preparation
-which none knew better to devise.</p>
-
-<p>The casting of such a mass was deemed no small triumph
-for the caster; one, too, in which the state might
-not scorn to share. The homicide was overlooked. By
-the charitable that deed was but imputed to sudden
-transports of æsthetic passion, not to any flagitious quality,—a
-kick from an Arabian charger; not sign of vice,
-but blood. His felony remitted by the judge, absolution
-given him by the priest, what more could even a sickly
-conscience have desired?</p>
-
-<p>Honoring the tower and its builder with another holiday,
-the republic witnessed the hoisting of the bells and
-clock-work amid shows and pomps superior to the former.</p>
-
-<p>Some months of more than usual solitude on Bannadonna’s
-part ensued. It was not unknown that he was
-engaged upon something for the belfry, intended to complete
-it, and to surpass all that had gone before. Most
-people imagined that the design would involve a casting
-like the bells. But those who thought they had some
-further insight would shake their heads, with hints that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span>
-not for nothing did the mechanician keep so secret.
-Meantime, his seclusion failed not to invest his work
-with more or less of that sort of mystery pertaining to
-the forbidden.</p>
-
-<p>Erelong he had a heavy object hoisted to the belfry,
-wrapped in a dark sack or cloak,—a procedure sometimes
-had in the case of an elaborate piece of sculpture
-or statue, which, being intended to grace the front of a
-new edifice, the architect does not desire exposed to
-critical eyes, till set up, finished, in its appointed place.
-Such was the impression now. But, as the object rose,
-a statuary present observed, or thought he did, that it
-was not entirely rigid, but was, in a manner, pliant. At
-last, when the hidden thing had attained its final height,
-and, obscurely seen from below, seemed almost of itself to
-step into the belfry as if with little assistance from the
-crane, a shrewd old blacksmith present ventured the suspicion
-that it was but a living man. This surmise was
-thought a foolish one, while the general interest failed
-not to augment.</p>
-
-<p>Not without demur from Bannadonna, the chief magistrate
-of the town, with an associate,—both elderly men,—followed
-what seemed the image up the tower. But,
-arrived at the belfry, they had little recompense. Plausibly
-intrenching himself behind the conceded mysteries
-of his art, the mechanician withheld present explanation.
-The magistrates glanced toward the cloaked
-object, which, to their surprise, seemed now to have
-changed its attitude, or else had before been more perplexingly
-concealed by the violent muffling action of the
-wind without. It seemed now seated upon some sort of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>
-frame or chair contained within the domino. They observed
-that nigh the top, in a sort of square, the web of
-the cloth, either from accident or from design, had its
-warp partly withdrawn, and the cross-threads plucked
-out here and there, so as to form a sort of woven grating.
-Whether it were the low wind or no, stealing
-through the stone lattice-work, or only their own perturbed
-imaginations, is uncertain, but they thought they
-discerned a slight sort of fitful, spring-like motion, in
-the domino. Nothing, however incidental or insignificant,
-escaped their uneasy eyes. Among other things,
-they pried out, in a corner, an earthen cup, partly corroded
-and partly incrusted, and one whispered to the
-other that this cup was just such a one as might, in
-mockery, be offered to the lips of some brazen statue, or,
-perhaps, still worse.</p>
-
-<p>But, being questioned, the mechanician said that the
-cup was simply used in his founder’s business, and
-described the purpose; in short, a cup to test the condition
-of metals in fusion. He added that it had got into
-the belfry by the merest chance.</p>
-
-<p>Again and again they gazed at the domino, as at some
-suspicious incognito at a Venetian mask. All sorts of
-vague apprehensions stirred them. They even dreaded
-lest, when they should descend, the mechanician, though
-without a flesh-and-blood companion, for all that, would
-not be left alone.</p>
-
-<p>Affecting some merriment at their disquietude, he
-begged to relieve them, by extending a coarse sheet of
-workman’s canvas between them and the object.</p>
-
-<p>Meantime he sought to interest them in his other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>
-work; nor, now that the domino was out of sight, did
-they long remain insensible to the artistic wonders lying
-round them; wonders hitherto beheld but in their unfinished
-state; because, since hoisting the bells, none but
-the caster had entered within the belfry. It was one
-trait of his that, even in details, he would not let another
-do what he could, without too great loss of time, accomplish
-for himself. So, for several preceding weeks, whatever
-hours were unemployed in his secret design, had
-been devoted to elaborating the figures on the bells.</p>
-
-<p>The clock-bell, in particular, now drew attention.
-Under a patient chisel, the latent beauty of its enrichments,
-before obscured by the cloudings incident to casting,
-that beauty in its shiest grace, was now revealed.
-Round and round the bell, twelve figures of gay girls,
-garlanded, hand-in-hand, danced in a choral ring,—the
-embodied hours.</p>
-
-<p>“Bannadonna,” said the chief, “this bell excels all
-else. No added touch could here improve. Hark!”
-hearing a sound, “was that the wind?”</p>
-
-<p>“The wind, Eccellenza,” was the light response.
-“But the figures, they are not yet without their faults.
-They need some touches yet. When those are given,
-and the—block yonder,” pointing toward the canvas
-screen, “when Haman there, as I merrily call him,—him?
-<em>it</em>, I mean,—when Haman is fixed on this, his
-lofty tree, then, gentlemen, shall I be most happy to
-receive you here again.”</p>
-
-<p>The equivocal reference to the object caused some
-return of restlessness. However, on their part, the visitors
-forbore further allusion to it, unwilling, perhaps, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
-let the foundling see how easily it lay within his plebeian
-art to stir the placid dignity of nobles.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Bannadonna,” said the chief, “how long ere
-you are ready to set the clock going, so that the hour
-shall be sounded? Our interest in you, not less than in
-the work itself, makes us anxious to be assured of your
-success. The people, too,—why, they are shouting now.
-Say the exact hour when you will be ready.”</p>
-
-<p>“To-morrow, Eccellenza, if you listen for it,—or
-should you not, all the same,—strange music will be
-heard. The stroke of one shall be the first from yonder
-bell,” pointing to the bell adorned with girls and garlands;
-“that stroke shall fall there, where the hand of
-Una clasps Dua’s. The stroke of one shall sever that
-loved clasp. To-morrow, then, at one o’clock, as struck
-here, precisely here,” advancing and placing his finger
-upon the clasp, “the poor mechanic will be most happy
-once more to give you liege audience, in this his littered
-shop. Farewell till then, illustrious magnificoes, and
-hark ye for your vassal’s stroke.”</p>
-
-<p>His still, Vulcanic face hiding its burning brightness
-like a forge, he moved with ostentatious deference toward
-the scuttle, as if so far to escort their exit. But
-the junior magistrate, a kind-hearted man, troubled at
-what seemed to him a certain sardonical disdain, lurking
-beneath the foundling’s humble mien, and in Christian
-sympathy more distressed at it on his account than on
-his own, dimly surmising what might be the final fate of
-such a cynic solitaire, nor perhaps uninfluenced by the
-general strangeness of surrounding things,—this good
-magistrate had glanced sadly, sidewise from the speaker,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>
-and thereupon his foreboding eye had started at the expression
-of the unchanging face of the hour Una.</p>
-
-<p>“How is this, Bannadonna?” he lowly asked, “Una
-looks unlike her sisters.”</p>
-
-<p>“In Christ’s name, Bannadonna,” impulsively broke
-in the chief, his attention for the first time attracted to
-the figure by his associate’s remark, “Una’s face looks
-just like that of Deborah, the prophetess, as painted by
-the Florentine, Del Fonca.”</p>
-
-<p>“Surely, Bannadonna,” lowly resumed the milder
-magistrate, “you meant the twelve should wear the same
-jocundly abandoned air. But see, the smile of Una
-seems but a fatal one. ’Tis different.”</p>
-
-<p>While his mild associate was speaking, the chief
-glanced, inquiringly, from him to the caster, as if anxious
-to mark how the discrepancy would be accounted for.
-As the chief stood, his advanced foot was on the scuttle’s
-curb. Bannadonna spoke:—</p>
-
-<p>“Eccellenza, now that, following your keener eye, I
-glance upon the face of Una, I do, indeed, perceive some
-little variance. But look all round the bell, and you will
-find no two faces entirely correspond. Because there is
-a law in art—But the cold wind is rising more; these
-lattices are but a poor defence. Suffer me, magnificoes,
-to conduct you at least partly on your way. Those in
-whose well-being there is a public stake should be heedfully
-attended.”</p>
-
-<p>“Touching the look of Una, you were saying, Bannadonna,
-that there was a certain law in art,” observed the
-chief, as the three now descended the stone shaft, “pray,
-tell me, then—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Pardon—another time, Eccellenza; the tower is
-damp.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, I must rest, and hear it now. Here,—here is
-a wide landing, and through this leeward slit no wind,
-but ample light. Tell us of your law, and at large.”</p>
-
-<p>“Since, Eccellenza, you insist, know that there is a
-law in art, which bars the possibility of duplicates.
-Some years ago, you may remember, I graved a small
-seal for your republic, bearing, for its chief device, the
-head of your own ancestor, its illustrious founder. It
-becoming necessary, for the customs’ use, to have innumerable
-impressions for bales and boxes, I graved an
-entire plate, containing one hundred of the seals. Now,
-though, indeed, my object was to have those hundred
-heads identical, and though, I dare say, people think
-them so, yet, upon closely scanning an uncut impression
-from the plate, no two of those five-score faces, side by
-side, will be found alike. Gravity is the air of all; but
-diversified in all. In some, benevolent; in some, ambiguous;
-in two or three, to a close scrutiny, all but incipiently
-malign, the variation of less than a hair’s breadth
-in the linear shadings round the mouth sufficing to all
-this. Now, Eccellenza, transmute that general gravity
-into joyousness, and subject it to twelve of those variations
-I have described, and tell me, will you not have my
-hours here, and Una one of them? But I like—”</p>
-
-<p>“Hark! is that—a footfall above?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mortar, Eccellenza; sometimes it drops to the belfry-floor
-from the arch where the stonework was left undressed.
-I must have it seen to. As I was about to
-say: for one, I like this law forbidding duplicates. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
-evokes fine personalities. Yes, Eccellenza, that strange
-and—to you—uncertain smile, and those fore-looking
-eyes of Una, suit Bannadonna very well.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hark!—sure, we left no soul above?”</p>
-
-<p>“No soul, Eccellenza; rest assured, no <em>soul</em>. Again
-the mortar.”</p>
-
-<p>“It fell not while we were there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, in your presence, it better knew its place, Eccellenza,”
-blandly bowed Bannadonna.</p>
-
-<p>“But Una,” said the milder magistrate, “she seemed
-intently gazing on you; one would have almost sworn
-that she picked you out from among us three.”</p>
-
-<p>“If she did, possibly it might have been her finer apprehension,
-Eccellenza.”</p>
-
-<p>“How, Bannadonna? I do not understand you.”</p>
-
-<p>“No consequence, no consequence, Eccellenza: but
-the shifted wind is blowing through the slit. Suffer me
-to escort you on; and then, pardon, but the toiler must
-to his tools.”</p>
-
-<p>“It may be foolish, Signor,” said the milder magistrate,
-as, from the third landing, the two now went down
-unescorted, “but, somehow, our great mechanician moves
-me strangely. Why, just now, when he so superciliously
-replied, his walk seemed Sisera’s, God’s vain foe, in Del
-Fonca’s painting. And that young, sculptured Deborah,
-too. Ay, and that—”</p>
-
-<p>“Tush, tush, Signor!” returned the chief. “A passing
-whim. Deborah?—Where’s Jael, pray?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah,” said the other, as they now stepped upon the
-sod,—“ah, Signor, I see you leave your fears behind you
-with the chill and gloom; but mine, even in this sunny
-air, remain. Hark!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It was a sound from just within the tower door, whence
-they had emerged. Turning, they saw it closed.</p>
-
-<p>“He has slipped down and barred us out,” smiled the
-chief; “but it is his custom.”</p>
-
-<p>Proclamation was now made that the next day, at
-one hour after meridian, the clock would strike, and—thanks
-to the mechanician’s powerful art—with unusual
-accompaniments. But what those should be, none as
-yet could say. The announcement was received with
-cheers.</p>
-
-<p>By the looser sort, who encamped about the tower all
-night, lights were seen gleaming through the topmost
-blind-work, only disappearing with the morning sun.
-Strange sounds, too, were heard, or were thought to be,
-by those whom anxious watching might not have left
-mentally undisturbed,—sounds, not only of some ringing
-implement, but also—so they said—half-suppressed
-screams and plainings, such as might have issued from
-some ghostly engine overplied.</p>
-
-<p>Slowly the day drew on; part of the concourse chasing
-the weary time with songs and games, till, at last, the
-great blurred sun rolled, like a football, against the
-plain.</p>
-
-<p>At noon, the nobility and principal citizens came from
-the town in cavalcade, a guard of soldiers, also, with music,
-the more to honor the occasion.</p>
-
-<p>Only one hour more. Impatience grew. Watches
-were held in hands of feverish men, who stood, now scrutinizing
-their small dial-plates, and then, with neck
-thrown back, gazing toward the belfry, as if the eye
-might foretell that which could only be made sensible<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
-to the ear; for, as yet, there was no dial to the tower-clock.</p>
-
-<p>The hour-hands of a thousand watches now verged
-within a hair’s breadth of the figure 1. A silence, as of
-the expectation of some Shiloh, pervaded the swarming
-plain. Suddenly a dull, mangled sound,—naught
-ringing in it; scarcely audible, indeed, to the outer
-circles of the people,—that dull sound dropped heavily
-from the belfry. At the same moment, each man
-stared at his neighbor blankly. All watches were upheld.
-All hour-hands were at—had passed—the
-figure 1. No bell-stroke from the tower. The multitude
-became tumultuous.</p>
-
-<p>Waiting a few moments, the chief magistrate, commanding
-silence, hailed the belfry, to know what thing
-unforeseen had happened there.</p>
-
-<p>No response.</p>
-
-<p>He hailed again and yet again.</p>
-
-<p>All continued hushed.</p>
-
-<p>By his order, the soldiers burst in the tower-door,
-when, stationing guards to defend it from the now surging
-mob, the chief, accompanied by his former associate,
-climbed the winding stairs. Half-way up, they stopped
-to listen. No sound. Mounting faster, they reached the
-belfry, but, at the threshold, started at the spectacle disclosed.
-A spaniel, which, unbeknown to them, had followed
-them thus far, stood shivering as before some
-unknown monster in a brake; or, rather, as if it snuffed
-footsteps leading to some other world.</p>
-
-<p>Bannadonna lay, prostrate and bleeding, at the base
-of the bell which was adorned with girls and garlands.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
-He lay at the feet of the hour Una; his head coinciding,
-in a vertical line, with her left hand, clasped by the hour
-Dua. With downcast face impending over him, like Jael
-over nailed Sisera in the tent, was the domino; now no
-more becloaked.</p>
-
-<p>It had limbs, and seemed clad in a scaly mail, lustrous
-as a dragon-beetle’s. It was manacled, and its clubbed
-arms were uplifted, as if, with its manacles, once more to
-smite its already smitten victim. One advanced foot of
-it was inserted beneath the dead body, as if in the act
-of spurning it.</p>
-
-<p>Uncertainty falls on what now followed.</p>
-
-<p>It were but natural to suppose that the magistrates
-would, at first, shrink from immediate personal contact
-with what they saw. At the least, for a time, they would
-stand in involuntary doubt; it may be, in more or less
-of horrified alarm. Certain it is, that an arquebuse was
-called for from below. And some add that its report,
-followed by a fierce whiz, as of the sudden snapping of a
-main-spring, with a steely din, as if a stack of sword-blades
-should be dashed upon a pavement,—these blended
-sounds came ringing to the plain, attracting every
-eye far upward to the belfry, whence, through the lattice-work,
-thin wreaths of smoke were curling.</p>
-
-<p>Some averred that it was the spaniel, gone mad by
-fear, which was shot. This, others denied. True, it
-was, the spaniel never more was seen; and, probably,
-for some unknown reason, it shared the burial now to be
-related of the domino. For, whatever the preceding circumstances
-may have been, the first instinctive panic
-over, or else all ground of reasonable fear removed, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
-two magistrates, by themselves, quickly re-hooded the
-figure in the dropped cloak wherein it had been hoisted.
-The same night, it was secretly lowered to the ground,
-smuggled to the beach, pulled far out to sea, and sunk.
-Nor to any after urgency, even in free convivial hours,
-would the twain ever disclose the full secrets of the belfry.</p>
-
-<p>From the mystery unavoidably investing it, the popular
-solution of the foundling’s fate involved more or less
-of supernatural agency. But some few less unscientific
-minds pretended to find little difficulty in otherwise
-accounting for it. In the chain of circumstantial inferences
-drawn, there may or may not have been some
-absent or defective links. But, as the explanation in
-question is the only one which tradition has explicitly
-preserved, in dearth of better, it will here be given.
-But, in the first place, it is requisite to present the supposition
-entertained as to the entire motive and mode,
-with their origin, of the secret design of Bannadonna;
-the minds above mentioned assuming to penetrate as well
-into his soul as into the event. The disclosure will indirectly
-involve reference to peculiar matters, none of the
-clearest, beyond the immediate subject.</p>
-
-<p>At that period, no large bell was made to sound otherwise
-than as at present,—by agitation of a tongue within,
-by means of ropes, or percussion from without, either
-from cumbrous machinery, or stalwart watchmen, armed
-with heavy hammers, stationed in the belfry, or in sentry-boxes
-on the open roof, according as the bell was sheltered
-or exposed.</p>
-
-<p>It was from observing these exposed bells, with their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span>
-watchmen, that the foundling, as was opined, derived the
-first suggestion of his scheme. Perched on a great mast
-or spire, the human figure viewed from below undergoes
-such a reduction in its apparent size as to obliterate its
-intelligent features. It evinces no personality. Instead
-of bespeaking volition, its gestures rather resemble the
-automatic ones of the arms of a telegraph.</p>
-
-<p>Musing, therefore, upon the purely Punchinello aspect
-of the human figure thus beheld, it had indirectly occurred
-to Bannadonna to devise some metallic agent,
-which should strike the hour with its mechanic hand,
-with even greater precision than the vital one. And,
-moreover, as the vital watchman on the roof, sallying
-from his retreat at the given periods, walked to the bell
-with uplifted mace to smite it, Bannadonna had resolved
-that his invention should likewise possess the power of
-locomotion, and, along with that, the appearance, at least,
-of intelligence and will.</p>
-
-<p>If the conjectures of those who claimed acquaintance
-with the intent of Bannadonna be thus far correct, no
-unenterprising spirit could have been his. But they
-stopped not here; intimating that though, indeed, his
-design had, in the first place, been prompted by the sight
-of the watchman, and confined to the devising of a subtle
-substitute for him, yet, as is not seldom the case with
-projectors, by insensible gradations, proceeding from
-comparatively pygmy aims to Titanic ones, the original
-scheme had, in its anticipated eventualities, at last attained
-to an unheard-of degree of daring. He still bent
-his efforts upon the locomotive figure for the belfry, but
-only as a partial type of an ulterior creature, a sort of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>
-elephantine Helot, adapted to further, in a degree scarcely
-to be imagined, the universal conveniences and glories of
-humanity; supplying nothing less than a supplement to
-the Six Days’ Work; stocking the earth with a new
-serf, more useful than the ox, swifter than the dolphin,
-stronger than the lion, more cunning than the ape, for industry
-an ant, more fiery than serpents, and yet, in
-patience, another ass. All excellences of all God-made
-creatures, which served man, were here to receive advancement,
-and then to be combined in one. Talus was to
-have been the all-accomplished Helot’s name. Talus, iron
-slave to Bannadonna, and, through him, to man.</p>
-
-<p>Here it might well be thought that, were these last
-conjectures as to the foundling’s secrets not erroneous,
-then must he have been hopelessly infected with the craziest
-chimeras of his age, far outgoing Albert Magus and
-Cornelius Agrippa. But the contrary was averred. However
-marvellous his design, however apparently transcending
-not alone the bounds of human invention, but those
-of divine creation, yet the proposed means to be employed
-were alleged to have been confined within the sober
-forms of sober reason. It was affirmed that, to a degree
-of more than sceptic scorn, Bannadonna had been without
-sympathy for any of the vainglorious irrationalities
-of his time. For example, he had not concluded, with the
-visionaries among the metaphysicians, that between the
-finer mechanic forces and the ruder animal vitality some
-germ of correspondence might prove discoverable. As
-little did his scheme partake of the enthusiasm of some
-natural philosophers, who hoped, by physiological and
-chemical inductions, to arrive at a knowledge of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
-source of life, and so qualify themselves to manufacture
-and improve upon it. Much less had he aught in common
-with the tribe of alchemists, who sought, by a species
-of incantations, to evoke some surprising vitality
-from the laboratory. Neither had he imagined, with certain
-sanguine theosophists, that, by faithful adoration of
-the Highest, unheard-of powers would be vouchsafed to
-man. A practical materialist, what Bannadonna had
-aimed at was to have been reached, not by logic, not by
-crucible, not by conjuration, not by altars; but by plain
-vice-bench and hammer. In short, to solve Nature, to
-steal into her, to intrigue beyond her, to procure some
-one else to bind her to his hand,—these, one and all,
-had not been his objects; but, asking no favors from any
-element or any being, of himself to rival her, outstrip
-her, and rule her. He stooped to conquer. With him,
-common-sense was theurgy; machinery, miracle; Prometheus,
-the heroic name for machinist; man, the true
-God.</p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless, in his initial step, so far as the experimental
-automaton for the belfry was concerned, he allowed
-fancy some little play; or, perhaps, what seemed
-his fancifulness was but his utilitarian ambition collaterally
-extended. In figure, the creature for the belfry
-should not be likened after the human pattern, nor any
-animal one, nor after the ideals, however wild, of ancient
-fable, but equally in aspect as in organism be an original
-production; the more terrible to behold, the better.</p>
-
-<p>Such, then, were the suppositions as to the present
-scheme, and the reserved intent. How, at the very
-threshold, so unlooked-for a catastrophe overturned all,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>
-or rather, what was the conjecture here, is now to be set
-forth.</p>
-
-<p>It was thought that on the day preceding the fatality,
-his visitors having left him, Bannadonna had unpacked
-the belfry image, adjusted it, and placed it in the retreat
-provided,—a sort of sentry-box in one corner of the belfry;
-in short, throughout the night, and for some part
-of the ensuing morning, he had been engaged in arranging
-everything connected with the domino: the issuing
-from the sentry-box each sixty minutes; sliding along a
-grooved way, like a railway; advancing to the clock-bell,
-with uplifted manacles; striking it at one of the twelve
-junctions of the four-and-twenty hands; then wheeling,
-circling the bell, and retiring to its post, there to bide
-for another sixty minutes, when the same process was to
-be repeated; the bell, by a cunning mechanism, meantime
-turning on its vertical axis, so as to present, to the
-descending mace, the clasped hands of the next two figures,
-when it would strike two, three, and so on, to the
-end. The musical metal in this time-bell was so managed
-in the fusion, by some art, perishing with its originator,
-that each of the clasps of the four-and-twenty
-hands should give forth its own peculiar resonance when
-parted.</p>
-
-<p>But on the magic metal, the magic and metallic stranger
-never struck but that one stroke, drove but that one
-nail, severed but that one clasp, by which Bannadonna
-clung to his ambitious life. For, after winding up the
-creature in the sentry-box, so that, for the present, skipping
-the intervening hours, it should not emerge till the
-hour of one, but should then infallibly emerge, and, after<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
-deftly oiling the grooves whereon it was to slide, it was
-surmised that the mechanician must then have hurried to
-the bell, to give his final touches to its sculpture. True
-artist, he here became absorbed,—an absorption still further
-intensified, it may be, by his striving to abate that
-strange look of Una; which, though before others he
-had treated it with such unconcern, might not, in secret,
-have been without its thorn.</p>
-
-<p>And so, for the interval, he was oblivious of his creature;
-which, not oblivious of him, and true to its creation,
-and true to its heedful winding up, left its post
-precisely at the given moment; along its well-oiled route,
-slid noiselessly toward its mark; and, aiming at the hand
-of Una, to ring one clangorous note, dully smote the intervening
-brain of Bannadonna, turned backward to it;
-the manacled arms then instantly upspringing to their
-hovering poise. The falling body clogged the thing’s return;
-so there it stood, still impending over Bannadonna,
-as if whispering some post-mortem terror. The chisel
-lay dropped from the hand, but beside the hand; the oil-flask
-spilled across the iron track.</p>
-
-<p>In his unhappy end, not unmindful of the rare genius
-of the mechanician, the republic decreed him a stately
-funeral. It was resolved that the great bell—the
-one whose casting had been jeopardized through the
-timidity of the ill-starred workman—should be rung
-upon the entrance of the bier into the cathedral. The
-most robust man of the country round was assigned the
-office of bell-ringer.</p>
-
-<p>But as the pall-bearers entered the cathedral porch,
-naught but a broken and disastrous sound, like that of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
-some lone Alpine land-slide, fell from the tower upon
-their ears. And then, all was hushed.</p>
-
-<p>Glancing backward, they saw the groined belfry crushed
-sidewise in. It afterward appeared that the powerful
-peasant who had the bell-rope in charge, wishing to test
-at once the full glory of the bell, had swayed down upon
-the rope with one concentrate jerk. The mass of quaking
-metal, too ponderous for its frame, and strangely feeble
-somewhere at its top, loosed from its fastening, tore
-sidewise down, and tumbling in one sheer fall, three hundred
-feet to the soft sward below, buried itself inverted
-and half out of sight.</p>
-
-<p>Upon its disinterment, the main fracture was found to
-have started from a small spot in the ear; which, being
-scraped, revealed a defect, deceptively minute, in the
-casting; which defect must subsequently have been
-pasted over with some unknown compound.</p>
-
-<p>The re-molten metal soon reassumed its place in the
-tower’s repaired superstructure. For one year the metallic
-choir of birds sang musically in its belfry-boughwork
-of sculptured blinds and traceries. But on the
-first anniversary of the tower’s completion,—at early
-dawn, before the concourse had surrounded it,—an
-earthquake came; one loud crash was heard. The stone-pine,
-with all its bower of songsters, lay overthrown
-upon the plain.</p>
-
-<p>So the blind slave obeyed its blinder lord; but, in
-obedience, slew him. So the creator was killed by the
-creature. So the bell was too heavy for the tower. So
-the bell’s main weakness was where man’s blood had
-flawed it. And so pride went before the fall.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header4.jpg" width="500" height="120" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="THE_KATHAYAN_SLAVE">THE KATHAYAN SLAVE.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY EMILY C. JUDSON.</p>
-
-<div>
-<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-a.jpg" width="100" height="100" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="dropcap">At the commencement of the English and Burmese
-war of 1824, all the Christians (called
-“hat-wearers,” in contradistinction from the
-turbaned heads of the Orientals) residing at Ava were
-thrown unceremoniously into the death-prison. Among
-them were both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries;
-some few reputable European traders; and criminals
-shadowed from the laws of Christendom “under the
-sole of the golden foot.” These, Americans, English,
-Spanish, Portuguese, Greek, and Armenian, were all huddled
-together in one prison, with villains of every grade,—the
-thief, the assassin, the bandit, or all three in one;
-constituting, in connection with countless other crimes,
-a blacker character than the inhabitant of a civilized land
-can picture. Sometimes stript of their clothing, sometimes
-nearly starved, loaded with heavy irons, thrust into
-a hot, filthy, noisome apartment, with criminals for
-companions and criminals for guards, compelled to see
-the daily torture, to hear the shriek of anguish from
-writhing victims, with death, death in some terribly detestable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
-form, always before them, a severer state of suffering
-can scarcely be imagined.</p>
-
-<p>The Burmese had never been known to spare the lives
-of their war-captives; and though the little band of foreigners
-could scarcely be called prisoners of war, yet this
-well-known custom, together with their having been
-thrust into the death-prison, from which there was no escape,
-except by a pardon from the king, cut off nearly
-every reasonable hope of rescue. But (quite a new thing
-in the annals of Burmese history), although some died
-from the intensity of their sufferings, no foreigner was
-wantonly put to death. Of those who were claimed by
-the English at the close of the war, some one or two are
-yet living, with anklets and bracelets which they will
-carry to the grave with them, wrought in their flesh by
-the heavy iron. It may well be imagined that these men
-might unfold to us scenes of horror, incidents daily occurring
-under their own shuddering gaze, in comparison
-with which the hair-elevating legends of Ann Radcliff
-would become simple fairy tales.</p>
-
-<p>The death-prison at Ava was at that time a single large
-room, built of rough boards, without either window or
-door, and with but a thinly thatched roof to protect the
-wretched inmates from the blaze of a tropical sun. It
-was entered by slipping aside a single board, which constituted
-a sort of sliding-door. Around the prison, inside
-the yard, were ranged the huts of the under-jailers, or
-Children of the Prison, and outside of the yard, close at
-hand, that of the head-jailer. These jailers must necessarily
-be condemned criminals, with a ring, the sign of
-outlawry, traced in the skin of the cheek, and the name<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span>
-of their crime engraved in the same manner upon the
-breast. The head-jailer was a tall, bony man, with sinews
-of iron; wearing, when speaking, a malicious smirk,
-and given at times to a most revolting kind of jocoseness.
-When silent and quiet, he had a jaded, careworn
-look; but it was at the torture that he was in his proper
-element. Then his face lighted up,—became glad, furious,
-demoniac. His small black eyes glittered like those
-of a serpent; his thin lips rolled back, displaying his
-toothless gums in front, with a long, protruding tusk on
-either side, stained black as ebony; his hollow, ringed
-cheeks seemed to contract more and more, and his breast
-heaved with convulsive delight beneath the fearful word
-<span class="smcap">Man-Killer</span>. The prisoners called him <em>father</em>, when he
-was present to enforce this expression of affectionate familiarity;
-but among themselves he was irreverently
-christened the Tiger-cat.</p>
-
-<p>One of the most active of the Children of the Prison
-was a short, broad-faced man, labelled <span class="smcap">Thief</span>, who, as
-well as the Tiger, had a peculiar talent in the way of torturing;
-and so fond was he of the use of the whip, that
-he often missed his count, and zealously exceeded the
-number of lashes ordered by the city governor. The
-wife of this man was a most odious creature, filthy, bold,
-impudent, cruel, and, like her husband, delighting in torture.
-Her face was not only deeply pitted with smallpox,
-but so deformed with leprosy, that the white cartilage
-of the nose was laid entirely bare; from her large
-mouth shone rows of irregular teeth, black as ink; her
-hair, which was left entirely to the care of nature, was
-matted in large black masses about her head; and her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
-manner, under all this hideous ugliness, was insolent and
-vicious. They had two children,—little vipers, well
-loaded with venom; and by their vexatious mode of annoyance,
-trying the tempers of the prisoners more than
-was in the power of the mature torturers.</p>
-
-<p>As will readily be perceived, the security of this prison
-was not in the strength of the structure, but in the heavy
-manacles, and the living wall. The lives of the jailers
-depended entirely on their fidelity; and fidelity involved
-strict obedience to orders, however ferocious. As for
-themselves, they could not escape; they had nowhere to
-go; certain death awaited them everywhere, for they
-bore on cheek and breast the ineffaceable proof of their
-outlawry. Their only safety was at their post; and
-there was no safety there in humanity, even if it were
-possible for such degraded creatures to have a spark of
-humanity left. So inclination united with interest to
-make them what they really were,—demons.</p>
-
-<p>The arrival of a new prisoner was an incident calculated
-to excite but little interest in the hat-wearers,
-provided he came in turban and waistcloth. But one
-morning there was brought in a young man, speaking the
-Burmese brokenly, and with the soft accent of the North,
-who at once attracted universal attention. He was tall
-and erect, with a mild, handsome face, bearing the impress
-of inexpressible suffering; a complexion slightly
-tinted with the rich brown of the East; a fine, manly carriage,
-and a manner which, even there, was both graceful
-and dignified.</p>
-
-<p>“Who is he?” was the interpretation of the inquiring
-glances exchanged among those who had no liberty to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>
-speak; and then eye asked of eye, “What can he have
-done?—he, so gentle, so mild, so manly, that even these
-wretches, who scarcely know the name of pity and respect,
-seem to feel both for him?” There was, in truth,
-something in the countenance of the new prisoner which,
-without asking for sympathy, involuntarily enforced it.
-It was not amiability, though his dark, soft, beautiful
-eye was full of a noble sweetness; it was not resignation;
-it was not apathy; it was hopelessness, deep, utter,
-immovable, suffering hopelessness. Very young, and apparently
-not ambitious or revengeful, what crime could
-this interesting stranger have committed to draw down
-“the golden foot” with such crushing weight upon his
-devoted head? He seemed utterly friendless, and without
-even the means of obtaining food; for, as the day
-advanced, no one came to see him; and the officer who
-brought him had left no directions. He did not, however,
-suffer from this neglect, for Madam Thief (most
-wonderful to relate!) actually shared so deeply in the
-universal sympathy, as to bring him a small quantity of
-boiled rice and water.</p>
-
-<p>Toward evening, the Woon-bai, a governor, or rather
-Mayor of the city, entered the prison, his bold, lion-like
-face as open and unconcerned as ever, but with something
-of unusual bustling in his manner.</p>
-
-<p>“Where is he?” he cried sternly,—“where is he?
-this son of Kathay? this dog, villain, traitor! where is
-he? Aha! only one pair of irons? Put on five! do
-you hear? five!”</p>
-
-<p>The Woon-bai remained till his orders were executed,
-and the poor Kathayan was loaded with five pairs of fetters;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>
-and then he went out, frowning on one and smiling
-on another; while the Children of the Prison watched
-his countenance and manner, as significant of what was
-expected of them. The prisoners looked at each other,
-and shook their heads in commiseration.</p>
-
-<p>The next day the feet of the young Kathayan, in obedience
-to some new order, were placed in the stocks,
-which raised them about eighteen inches from the ground;
-and the five pairs of fetters were all disposed on the outer
-side of the plank, so that their entire weight fell upon the
-ankles. The position was so painful that each prisoner,
-some from memory, some from sympathetic apprehension,
-shared in the pain when he looked at the sufferer.</p>
-
-<p>During this day, one of the missionaries, who had been
-honored with an invitation, which it was never prudent
-to refuse, to the hut of the Thief, learned something of
-the history of the young man, and his crime. His home,
-it was told him, was among the rich hills of Kathay, as
-they range far northward, where the tropic sun loses the
-intense fierceness of his blaze, and makes the atmosphere
-soft and luxurious, as though it were mellowing beneath
-the same amber sky which ripens the fruits, and gives
-their glow to the flowers. What had been his rank in
-his own land, the jailer’s wife did not know. Perhaps
-he had been a prince, chief of the brave band conquered
-by the superior force of the Burmans; or a hunter among
-the spicy groves and deep-wooded jungles, lithe as the
-tiger which he pursued from lair to lair, and free as the
-flame-winged bird of the sun that circled above him; or
-perhaps his destiny had been a humbler one, and he had
-but followed his goats as they bounded fearlessly from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
-ledge to ledge, and plucked for food the herbs upon his
-native hills. He had been brought away by a marauding
-party, and presented as a slave to the brother of the
-queen. This Men-thah-gyee, the Great Prince, as he
-was called, by way of pre-eminence, had risen, through
-the influence of his sister, from the humble condition
-of a fishmonger, to be the Richelieu of the nation. Unpopular
-from his mean origin, and still more unpopular
-from the acts of brutality to which the intoxication of
-power had given rise, the sympathy excited by the poor
-Kathayan in the breasts of these wretches may easily be
-accounted for. It was not pity or mercy, but hatred.
-Anywhere else, the sufferer’s sad, handsome face, and
-mild, uncomplaining manner, would have enlisted sympathy;
-but here, they would scarcely have seen the sadness,
-or beauty, or mildness, except through the medium
-of a passion congenial to their own natures.</p>
-
-<p>Among the other slaves of Men-thah-gyee was a young
-Kathay girl of singular beauty. She was, so said Madam
-the Thief, a bundle of roses, set round with the fragrant
-blossoms of the champac-tree; her breath was like that
-of the breezes when they come up from their dalliance
-with the spicy daughters of the islands of the south; her
-voice had caught its rich cadence from the musical gush
-of the silver fountain, which wakes among the green of
-her native hills; her hair had been braided from the
-glossy raven plumage of the royal edolius; her eyes were
-twin stars looking out from cool springs, all fringed with
-the long, tremulous reeds of the jungle; and her step
-was as the free, graceful bound of the wild antelope. On
-the subject of her grace, her beauty, and her wondrous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
-daring, the jailer’s wife could not be sufficiently eloquent.
-And so this poor, proud, simple-souled maiden, this diamond
-from the rich hills of Kathay, destined to glitter
-for an hour or two on a prince’s bosom, unsubdued even
-in her desolation, had dared to bestow her affections with
-the uncalculating lavishness of conscious heart-freedom.
-And the poor wretch, lying upon his back in the death-prison,
-his feet fast in the stocks and swelling and purpling
-beneath the heavy irons, had participated in her
-crime; had lured her on, by tender glances and by loving
-words, inexpressibly sweet in their mutual bondage, to
-irretrievable destruction. What fears, what hopes winged
-by fears, what tremulous joys, still hedged in by that
-same crowd of fears, what despondency, what revulsions
-of impotent anger and daring, what weeping, what despair,
-must have been theirs! Their tremblings and rejoicings,
-their mad projects, growing each day wilder
-and more dangerous,—since madness alone could have
-given rise to anything like hope,—are things left to imagination;
-for there was none to relate the heart-history
-of the two slaves of Men-thah-gyee. Yet there were some
-hints of a first accidental meeting under the shadow of
-the mango and tamarind trees, where the sun lighted up,
-by irregular gushes, the waters of the little lake in the
-centre of the garden, and the rustle of leaves seemed sufficient
-to drown the accents of their native tongues. So
-they looked, spoke, their hearts bounded, paused, trembled
-with soft home-memories: they whispered on, and
-they were lost. Poor slaves!</p>
-
-<p>Then at evening, when the dark-browed maidens of the
-golden city gathered, with their earthen vessels, about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
-the well,—there, shaded by the thick clumps of bamboo,
-with the free sky overhead, the green earth beneath, and
-the songs and laughter of the merry girls ringing in their
-ears, so like their own home, the home which they had
-lost forever,—O, what a rare, sweet, dangerous meeting-place
-for those who should not, and yet must be lovers!</p>
-
-<p>Finally came a day fraught with illimitable consequences,—the
-day when the young slave, not yet admitted to
-the royal harem, should become more than ever the property
-of her master. And now deeper grew their agony,
-more uncontrollable their madness, wilder and more daring
-their hopes, with every passing moment. Not a man
-in Ava, but would have told them that escape was impossible;
-and yet, goaded on by love and despair, they attempted
-the impossibility. They had countrymen in the
-city, and, under cover of night, they fled to them. Immediately
-the minister sent out his myrmidons; they were
-tracked, captured, and brought back to the palace.</p>
-
-<p>“And what became of the poor girl?” inquired the
-missionary with much interest.</p>
-
-<p>The woman shuddered, and beneath her scars and the
-swarthiness of her skin she became deadly pale.</p>
-
-<p>“There is a cellar, Tsayah,” at last she whispered, still
-shuddering, “a deep cellar, that no one has seen, but
-horrible cries come from it sometimes, and two nights
-ago, for three hours, three long hours—such shrieks!
-Amai-ai! what shrieks! And they say that he was there,
-Tsayah, and saw and heard it all. That is the reason
-that his eyes are blinded and his ears benumbed. A
-great many go into that cellar, but none ever come out
-again,—none but the doomed like him. It is—<em>it is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
-like the West Prison</em>,” she added, sinking her voice still
-lower, and casting an eager, alarmed look about her. The
-missionary too shuddered, as much at the mention of this
-prison, as at the recital of the woman; for it shut within
-its walls deep mysteries, which even his jailers, accustomed
-as they were to torture and death, shrank from
-babbling of.</p>
-
-<p>The next day a cord was passed around the wrists of
-the young Kathayan, his arms jerked up into a position
-perpendicular with his prostrate body, and the end of
-the cord fastened to a beam overhead. Still, though faint
-from the lack of food, parched with thirst, and racked
-with pain, for his feet were swollen and livid, not a murmur
-of complaint escaped his lips. And yet this patient
-endurance seemed scarcely the result of fortitude or
-heroism; an observer would have said that the inner suffering
-was so great as to render that of the mere physical
-frame unheeded. There was the same expression of
-hopelessness, the same unvarying wretchedness, too deep,
-too real, to think of giving itself utterance on the face as
-at his first entrance into the prison; and except that he
-now and then fixed on one of the hopeless beings who
-regarded him in silent pity a mournful, half-beseeching,
-half-vacant stare, this was all.</p>
-
-<p>That day passed away as others had passed; then came
-another night of dreams, in which loved ones gathered
-around the hearth-stone of a dear, distant home; dreams
-broken by the clanking of chains and the groans of the
-suffering; and then morning broke. There still hung
-the poor Kathayan; his face slightly distorted with the
-agony he was suffering, his lips dry and parched, his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>
-cheek pallid and sunken, and his eyes wild and glaring.
-His breast swelled and heaved, and now and then a sob-like
-sigh burst forth involuntarily. When the Tiger
-entered, the eye of the young man immediately fastened
-on him, and a shiver passed through his frame. The old
-murderer went his usual rounds with great nonchalance;
-gave an order here, a blow there, and cracked a malicious
-joke with a third; smiling all the time that dark, sinister
-smile, which made him so much more hideous in the
-midst of his wickedness. At last he approached the
-Kathayan, who, with a convulsive movement, half raised
-himself from the ground at his touch, and seemed to contract
-like a shrivelled leaf.</p>
-
-<p>“Right! right, my son!” said the old man, chuckling.
-“You are expert at helping yourself, to be sure;
-but then you need assistance. So,—so,—so!” and
-giving the cord three successive jerks, he succeeded, by
-means of his immense strength, in raising the Kathayan
-so that but the back of his head, as it fell downward,
-could touch the floor. There was a quick, short crackling
-of joints, and a groan escaped the prisoner. Another
-groan followed, and then another,—and another,—a
-heaving of the chest, a convulsive shiver, and for a moment
-he seemed lost. Human hearts glanced heavenward.
-“God grant it! Father of mercies, spare him
-further agony!” It could not be. Gaspingly came the
-lost breath back again, quiveringly the soft eyes unclosed;
-and the young Kathayan captive was fully awake to his
-misery.</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot die so,—I cannot,—so slow,—so slow,—so
-slow!” Hunger gnawed, thirst burned, fever revelled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
-in his veins; the cord upon his wrists cut to the
-bone; corruption had already commenced upon his
-swollen, livid feet; the most frightful, torturing pains
-distorted his body, and wrung from him groans and murmurings
-so pitiful, so harrowing, so full of anguish, that
-the unwilling listeners could only turn away their heads,
-or lift their eyes to each other’s faces in mute horror.
-Not a word was exchanged among them,—not a lip had
-power to give it utterance.</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot die so! I cannot die so! I cannot die
-so!” came the words, at first moaningly, and then prolonged
-to a terrible howl. And so passed another day,
-and another night, and still the wretch lived on.</p>
-
-<p>In the midst of their filth and smothering heat, the
-prisoners awoke from such troubled sleep as they could
-gain amid these horrors; and those who could, pressed
-their feverish lips and foreheads to the crevices between
-the boards, to court the morning breezes. A lady, with
-a white brow, and a lip whose delicate vermilion had not
-ripened beneath the skies of India, came with food to her
-husband. By constant importunity had the beautiful
-ministering angel gained this holy privilege. Her coming
-was like a gleam of sunlight,—a sudden unfolding of
-the beauties of this bright earth to one born blind. She
-performed her usual tender ministry and departed.</p>
-
-<p>Day advanced to its meridian; and once more, but now
-hesitatingly, and as though he dreaded his task, the Tiger
-drew near the young Kathayan. But the sufferer did not
-shrink from him as before.</p>
-
-<p>“Quick!” he exclaimed greedily,—“quick! give me
-one hand and the cord,—just a moment, a single<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
-moment,—this hand with the cord in it,—and you shall
-be rid of me forever!”</p>
-
-<p>The Tiger burst into a hideous laugh, his habitual cruelty
-returning at the sound of his victim’s voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Rid of you! not so fast, my son; not so fast! You
-will hold out a day or two yet. Let me see!” passing
-his hand along the emaciated, feverish body of the sufferer.
-“O, yes; two days at least, perhaps three, and it
-may be longer. Patience, my son; you are frightfully
-strong! Now these joints,—why any other man’s would
-have separated long ago; but here they stay just as firmly—”
-As he spoke with a calculating sort of deliberation,
-the monster gave the cord a sudden jerk, then
-another, and a third, raising his victim still farther from
-the floor, and then adjusting it about the beam, walked
-unconcernedly away. For several minutes the prison
-rung with the most fearful cries. Shriek followed shriek,
-agonized, furious, with scarcely a breath between; bellowings,
-howlings, gnashings of the teeth, sharp, piercing
-screams, yells of savage defiance; cry upon cry, cry upon
-cry, with wild superhuman strength, they came; while
-the prisoners shrank in awe and terror, trembling in their
-chains. But this violence soon exhausted itself, and the
-paroxysm passed, giving place to low, sad moans, irresistibly
-pitiful. This was a day never to be forgotten by
-the hundred wretched creatures congregated in the gloomy
-death-prison. The sun had never seemed to move so
-slowly before. Its setting was gladly welcomed, but yet
-the night brought no change. Those piteous moans,
-those agonized groanings, seemed no nearer an end than
-ever.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Another day passed,—another night,—again day
-dawned and drew near its close; and yet the poor Kathayan
-clung to life with frightful tenacity. One of the
-missionaries, as a peculiar favor, had been allowed to
-creep into an old shed, opposite the door of the prison;
-and here he was joined by a companion, just as the day
-was declining towards evening.</p>
-
-<p>“O, will it ever end?” whispered one.</p>
-
-<p>The other only bowed his head between his hands,—“Terrible!
-terrible!”</p>
-
-<p>“There surely can be nothing worse in the West
-Prison.”</p>
-
-<p>“Can there be anything worse,—can there be more
-finished demons in the pit?”</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly, while this broken conversation was conducted
-in a low tone, so as not to draw upon the speakers
-the indignation of their jailers, they were struck by the
-singular stillness of the prison. The clanking of chains,
-the murmur and the groan, the heavy breathing of congregated
-living beings, the bustle occasioned by the continuous
-uneasy movement of the restless sufferers, the
-ceaseless tread of the Children of the Prison, and their
-bullying voices, all were hushed.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” in a lower whisper than ever; and a
-shaking of the head, and holding their own chains to prevent
-their rattle, and looks full of wonder, was all that
-passed between the two listeners. Their amazement was
-interrupted by a dull, heavy sound, as though a bag of
-dried bones had been suddenly crushed down by the
-weight of some powerful foot. Silently they stole to a
-crevice in the boards, opposite the open door. Not a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>
-jailer was to be seen; and the prisoners were motionless
-and apparently breathless, with the exception of one powerful
-man, who was just drawing the wooden mallet in
-his hand for another blow on the temple of the suspended
-Kathayan. It came down with the same dull,
-hollow, crushing sound; the body swayed from the point
-where it was suspended by wrist and ankle, till it seemed
-that every joint must be dislocated; but the flesh scarcely
-quivered. The blow was repeated, and then another, and
-another; but they were not needed. The poor captive
-Kathayan was dead.</p>
-
-<p>The mallet was placed away from sight, and the daring
-man hobbled back to his corner, dangling his heavy chain
-as though it had been a plaything, and striving with all
-his might to look unconscious and unconcerned. An evident
-feeling of relief stole over the prisoners; the Children
-of the Prison came back to their places, one by one,
-and all went on as before. It was some time before any
-one appeared to discover the death of the Kathayan.
-The old Tiger declared it was what he had been expecting,
-that his living on in this manner was quite out of
-rule; but that those hardy fellows from the hills never
-would give in, while there was a possibility of drawing
-another breath. Then the poor skeleton was unchained,
-dragged by the heels into the prison-yard, and thrown
-into a gutter. It did not apparently fall properly, for
-one of the jailers altered the position of the shoulders by
-means of his foot; then clutching the long black hair,
-jerked the head a little farther on the side. Thus the
-discolored temple was hidden; and surely that emaciated
-form gave sufficient evidence of a lingering death. Soon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>
-after, a party of government officers visited the prison-yard,
-touched the corpse with their feet, without raising
-it, and, apparently satisfied, turned away, as though it
-had been a dead dog, that they cared not to give further
-attention.</p>
-
-<p>Is it strange that, if one were there, with a human
-heart within him, not brutalized by crime or steeled by
-passive familiarity with suffering, he should have dragged
-his heavy chain to the side of the dead, and dropped
-upon his sharpened, distorted features the tear, which
-there was none who had loved him to shed? Is it
-strange that tender fingers should have closed the staring
-eyes, and touched gently the cold brow, which throbbed
-no longer with pain, and smoothed the frayed hair, and
-composed the passive limbs decently, though he knew
-that the next moment rude hands would destroy the result
-of his pious labor? And is it strange that when all
-which remained of the poor sufferer had been jostled into
-its sackcloth shroud, and crammed down into the dark
-hole dug for it in the earth, a prayer should have ascended,
-even from that terrible prison? Not a prayer
-for the dead; he had received his doom. But an earnest,
-beseeching upheaving of the heart, for those wretched
-beings that, in the face of the pure heavens and the
-smiling earth, confound, by the inherent blackness of
-their natures, philosopher, priest, or philanthropist, who
-dares to tickle the ears of the multitude with fair theories
-of “Natural religion,” and “The dignity of human nature.”</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header5.jpg" width="500" height="120" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="THE_STORY_OF_LA_ROCHE">THE STORY OF LA ROCHE.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY HENRY MACKENZIE.</p>
-
-<div>
-<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-m.jpg" width="100" height="100" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="dropcap">More than forty years ago an English philosopher,
-whose works have since been read and
-admired by all Europe, resided at a little town
-in France. Some disappointments in his native country
-had first driven him abroad, and he was afterward induced
-to remain there from having found, in this retreat,
-where the connections even of nation and language were
-avoided, a perfect seclusion and retirement highly favorable
-to the development of abstract subjects, in which he
-excelled all the writers of his time.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps, in the structure of such a mind as Mr. ——’s,
-the finer and more delicate sensibilities are seldom known
-to have place, or, if originally implanted there, are in a
-great measure extinguished by the exertions of intense
-study and profound investigation. Hence the idea of
-philosophy and unfeelingness being united has become
-proverbial, and, in common language, the former word is
-often used to express the latter. Our philosopher had
-been censured by some as deficient in warmth and feeling;
-but the mildness of his manners has been allowed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
-by all, and it is certain that, if he was not easily melted
-into compassion, it was at least not difficult to awaken
-his benevolence.</p>
-
-<p>One morning, while he sat busied in those speculations
-which afterward astonished the world, an old female
-domestic, who served him for a housekeeper, brought
-him word that an elderly gentleman and his daughter
-had arrived in the village the preceding evening, on their
-way to some distant country, and that the father had
-been suddenly seized in the night with a dangerous
-disorder, which the people of the inn where they lodged
-feared would prove mortal; that she had been sent for,
-as having some knowledge of medicine, the village surgeon
-being then absent; and that it was truly piteous to
-see the good old man, who seemed not so much afflicted
-by his own distress as by that which it caused to his
-daughter. Her master laid aside the volume in his hand,
-and broke off the chain of ideas it had inspired. His
-nightgown was exchanged for a coat, and he followed
-his <i lang="fr">gouvernante</i> to the sick man’s apartment.</p>
-
-<p>It was the best in the inn where they lay, but a paltry
-one notwithstanding. Mr. —— was obliged to stoop as
-he entered it. It was floored with earth, and above were
-the joists not plastered, and hung with cobwebs. On a
-flock-bed, at one end, lay the old man he came to visit;
-at the foot of it sat his daughter. She was dressed in a
-clean white bedgown; her dark locks hung loosely over
-it as she bent forward, watching the languid looks of her
-father. Mr. —— and his housekeeper had stood some
-moments in the room without the young lady’s being
-sensible of their entering it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle!” said the old woman at last, in a
-soft tone.</p>
-
-<p>She turned and showed one of the finest faces in the
-world. It was touched, not spoiled, with sorrow; and
-when she perceived a stranger, whom the old woman
-now introduced to her, a blush at first, and then the
-gentle ceremonial of native politeness, which the affliction
-of the time tempered but did not extinguish, crossed it
-for a moment and changed its expression. It was sweetness
-all, however, and our philosopher felt it strongly.
-It was not a time for words; he offered his services in a
-few sincere ones.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur lies miserably ill here,” said the <i lang="fr">gouvernante</i>;
-“if he could possibly be moved anywhere.”</p>
-
-<p>“If he could be moved to our house,” said her master.
-He had a spare bed for a friend, and there was a garret
-room unoccupied, next to the <i lang="fr">gouvernante’s</i>.</p>
-
-<p>It was contrived accordingly. The scruples of the
-stranger, who could look scruples though he could not
-speak them, were overcome, and the bashful reluctance
-of his daughter gave way to her belief of its use to her
-father. The sick man was wrapped in blankets, and
-carried across the street to the English gentleman’s.
-The old woman helped his daughter to nurse him there.
-The surgeon, who arrived soon after, prescribed a little,
-and nature did much for him; in a week he was able to
-thank his benefactor.</p>
-
-<p>By that time his host had learned the name and character
-of his guest. He was a Protestant clergyman of
-Switzerland, called La Roche, a widower, who had lately
-buried his wife, after a long and lingering illness, for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
-which travelling had been prescribed, and was now
-returning home, after an ineffectual and melancholy
-journey, with his only child, the daughter we have
-mentioned.</p>
-
-<p>He was a devout man, as became his profession. He
-possessed devotion in all its warmth, but with none of
-its asperity,—I mean that asperity which men, called
-devout, sometimes indulge in.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. ——, though he felt no devotion, never quarrelled
-with it in others. His <i lang="fr">gouvernante</i> joined the old man
-and his daughter in the prayers and thanksgivings which
-they put up on his recovery; for she too was a heretic,
-in the phrase of the village. The philosopher walked
-out, with his long staff and his dog, and left them to
-their prayers and thanksgivings.</p>
-
-<p>“My master,” said the old woman, “alas! he is not
-a Christian; but he is the best of unbelievers.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not a Christian!” exclaimed Mademoiselle La
-Roche, “yet he saved my father! Heaven bless him for
-it! I would he were a Christian.”</p>
-
-<p>“There is a pride in human knowledge, my child,”
-said her father, “which often blinds men to the sublime
-truths of revelation; hence opposers of Christianity are
-found among men of virtuous lives, as well as among
-those of dissipated and licentious characters. Nay,
-sometimes I have known the latter more easily converted
-to the true faith than the former, because the fume of
-passion is more easily dissipated than the mist of false
-theory and delusive speculation.”</p>
-
-<p>“But Mr. ——,” said his daughter, “alas! my father,
-he shall be a Christian before he dies.” She was interrupted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
-by the arrival of their landlord. He took her
-hand with an air of kindness. She drew it away from
-him in silence, threw down her eyes to the ground, and
-left the room.</p>
-
-<p>“I have been thanking God,” said the good La Roche,
-“for my recovery.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is right,” replied his landlord.</p>
-
-<p>“I would not wish,” continued the old man hesitatingly,
-“to think otherwise. Did I not look up with
-gratitude to that Being, I should barely be satisfied with
-my recovery as a continuation of life, which, it may be,
-is not a real good. Alas! I may live to wish I had died,
-that you had left me to die, sir, instead of kindly relieving
-me,”—he clasped Mr ——’s hand,—“but, when I look
-on this renovated being as the gift of the Almighty, I
-feel a far different sentiment; my heart dilates with gratitude
-and love to him; it is prepared for doing his will,
-not as a duty, but as a pleasure, and regards every breach
-of it, not with disapprobation, but with horror.”</p>
-
-<p>“You say right, my dear sir,” replied the philosopher,
-“but you are not yet re-established enough to talk much;
-you must take care of your health, and neither study nor
-preach for some time. I have been thinking over a
-scheme that struck me to-day when you mentioned your
-intended departure. I never was in Switzerland. I
-have a great mind to accompany your daughter and you
-into that country. I will help to take care of you by the
-road; for as I was your first physician, I hold myself
-responsible for your cure.”</p>
-
-<p>La Roche’s eyes glistened at the proposal. His daughter
-was called in and told of it. She was equally pleased<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span>
-with her father, for they really loved their landlord,—not
-perhaps the less for his infidelity; at least, that circumstance
-mixed a sort of pity with their regard for him,—their
-souls were not of a mould for harsher feelings;
-hatred never dwelt in them.</p>
-
-<p>They travelled by short stages; for the philosopher
-was as good as his word in taking care that the old man
-should not be fatigued. The party had time to be well
-acquainted with each other, and their friendship was increased
-by acquaintance. La Roche found a degree of
-simplicity and gentleness in his companion which is not
-always annexed to the character of a learned or a wise
-man. His daughter, who was prepared to be afraid of
-him, was equally undeceived. She found in him nothing
-of that self-importance which superior parts, or great
-cultivation of them, is apt to confer. He talked of
-everything but philosophy and religion; he seemed to
-enjoy every pleasure and amusement of ordinary life, and
-to be interested in the most common topics of discourse;
-when his knowledge of learning at any time appeared,
-it was delivered with the utmost plainness and without
-the least shadow of dogmatism.</p>
-
-<p>On his part, he was charmed with the society of the
-good clergyman and his lovely daughter. He found in
-them the guileless manner of the earliest times, with the
-culture and accomplishment of the most refined ones;
-every better feeling warm and vivid, every ungentle one
-repressed or overcome. He was not addicted to love;
-but he felt himself happy in being the friend of Mademoiselle
-La Roche, and sometimes envied her father
-the possession of such a child.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>After a journey of eleven days, they arrived at the
-dwelling of La Roche. It was situated in one of those
-valleys of the canton of Berne, where Nature seems to
-repose, as it were, in quiet, and has enclosed her retreat
-with mountains inaccessible. A stream, that spent its
-fury in the hills above, ran in front of the house, and a
-broken waterfall was seen through the wood that covered
-its sides; below it circled round a tufted plain, and
-formed a little lake in front of a village, at the end of
-which appeared the spire of La Roche’s church, rising
-above a clump of beeches.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. —— enjoyed the beauty of the scene; but to his
-companions it recalled the memory of a wife and parent
-they had lost. The old man’s sorrow was silent; his
-daughter sobbed and wept. Her father took her hand,
-kissed it twice, pressed it to his bosom, threw up his eyes
-to heaven, and, having wiped off a tear that was just
-about to drop from each, began to point out to his guest
-some of the most striking objects which the prospect
-afforded. The philosopher interpreted all this, and he
-could but slightly censure the creed from which it arose.</p>
-
-<p>They had not been long arrived when a number of La
-Roche’s parishioners, who had heard of his return, came
-to the house to see and welcome him. The honest folks
-were awkward, but sincere, in their professions of regard.
-They made some attempts at condolence; it was
-too delicate for their handling, but La Roche took it in
-good part. “It has pleased God,” said he; and they
-saw he had settled the matter with himself. Philosophy
-could not have done so much with a thousand words.</p>
-
-<p>It was now evening, and the good peasants were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>
-about to depart, when a clock was heard to strike seven,
-and the hour was followed by a particular chime. The
-country folks, who had come to welcome their pastor,
-turned their looks toward him at the sound. He explained
-their meaning to his guest.</p>
-
-<p>“That is the signal,” said he, “for our evening exercise.
-This is one of the nights of the week in which
-some of my parishioners are wont to join in it; a little
-rustic saloon serves for the chapel of our family and such
-of the good people as are with us. If you choose rather
-to walk out, I will furnish you with an attendant; or
-here are a few old books that may afford you some entertainment
-within.”</p>
-
-<p>“By no means,” answered the philosopher; “I will
-attend Mademoiselle at her devotions.”</p>
-
-<p>“She is our organist,” said La Roche. “Our neighborhood
-is the country of musical mechanism, and I have
-a small organ fitted up for the purpose of assisting our
-singing.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis an additional inducement,” replied the other;
-and they walked into the room together.</p>
-
-<p>At the end stood the organ mentioned by La Roche;
-before it was a curtain, which his daughter drew aside,
-and, placing herself on a seat within and drawing the
-curtain close so as to save her the awkwardness of an
-exhibition, began a voluntary, solemn and beautiful in
-the highest degree. Mr. —— was no musician, but he
-was not altogether insensible to music; and this fastened
-on his mind more strongly from its beauty being unexpected.
-The solemn prelude introduced a hymn, in
-which such of the audience as could sing immediately<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
-joined. The words were mostly taken from holy writ;
-it spoke the praises of God, and his care of good men.
-Something was said of the death of the just, of such as
-die in the Lord. The organ was touched with a hand
-less firm; it paused; it ceased; and the sobbing of
-Mademoiselle La Roche was heard in its stead. Her
-father gave a sign for stopping the psalmody, and rose to
-pray. He was discomposed at first, and his voice faltered
-as he spoke; but his heart was in his words, and
-its warmth overcame his embarrassment. He addressed
-a Being whom he loved, and he spoke for those he loved.
-His parishioners caught the ardor of the good old man;
-even the philosopher felt himself moved, and forgot, for
-a moment, to think why he should not.</p>
-
-<p>La Roche’s religion was that of sentiment, not theory,
-and his guest was averse from disputation; their discourse,
-therefore, did not lead to questions concerning
-the belief of either; yet would the old man sometimes
-speak of his, from the fulness of a heart impressed with
-its force and wishing to spread the pleasure he enjoyed in
-it. The ideas of a God and a Saviour were so congenial
-to his mind, that every emotion of it naturally
-awakened them. A philosopher might have called him
-an enthusiast; but, if he possessed the fervor of enthusiasts,
-he was guiltless of their bigotry. “Our Father,
-which art in heaven!” might the good man say, for he
-felt it, and all mankind were his brethren.</p>
-
-<p>“You regret, my friend,” said he to Mr. ——, “when
-my daughter and I talk of the exquisite pleasure derived
-from music,—you regret your want of musical powers
-and musical feelings; it is a department of soul, you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>
-say, which nature has almost denied you, which, from
-the effects you see it have on others, you are sure must
-be highly delightful. Why should not the same thing be
-said of religion? Trust me, I feel it in the same way,—an
-energy, an inspiration, which I would not lose for
-all the blessings of sense, or enjoyments of the world;
-yet, so far from lessening my relish of the pleasures of
-life, methinks I feel it heighten them all. The thought
-of receiving it from God adds the blessing of sentiment
-to that of sensation in every good thing I possess; and
-when calamities overtake me,—and I have had my
-share,—it confers a dignity on my affliction, so lifts me
-above the world. Man, I know, is but a worm; yet,
-methinks, I am then allied to God!”</p>
-
-<p>It would have been inhuman in our philosopher to
-have clouded, even with a doubt, the sunshine of this
-belief. His discourse, indeed, was very remote from
-metaphysical disquisition or religious controversy. Of
-all men I ever knew, his ordinary conversation was the
-least tinctured with pedantry, or liable to dissertation.
-With La Roche and his daughter, it was perfectly familiar.
-The country round them, the manners of the villagers,
-the comparison of both with those of England,
-remarks on the works of favorite authors, on the sentiments
-they conveyed and the passions they excited, with
-many other topics in which there was an equality or
-alternate advantage among the speakers, were the subjects
-they talked on. Their hours, too, of riding and
-walking were many, in which Mr. ——, as a stranger,
-was shown the remarkable scenes and curiosities of the
-country. They would sometimes make little expeditions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
-to contemplate, in different attitudes, those astonishing
-mountains, the cliffs of which, covered with eternal snows,
-and sometimes shooting into fantastic shapes, form the
-termination of most of the Swiss prospects. Our philosopher
-asked many questions as to their natural history
-and productions. La Roche observed the sublimity of
-the ideas which the view of their stupendous summits,
-inaccessible to mortal foot, was calculated to inspire,
-which naturally, said he, leads the mind to that Being by
-whom their foundations were laid.</p>
-
-<p>“They are not seen in Flanders,” said Mademoiselle
-with a sigh.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s an odd remark,” said Mr. ——, smiling.</p>
-
-<p>She blushed, and he inquired no further.</p>
-
-<p>It was with regret he left a society in which he found
-himself so happy; but he settled with La Roche and his
-daughter a plan of correspondence, and they took his
-promise that, if ever he came within fifty leagues of their
-dwelling, he should travel those fifty leagues to visit
-them.</p>
-
-<p>About three years after, our philosopher was on a visit
-at Geneva; the promise he made to La Roche and his
-daughter, on his former visit, was recalled to his mind
-by the view of that range of mountains on a part of which
-they had often looked together. There was a reproach,
-too, conveyed along with the recollection, for his having
-failed to write to either for several months past. The
-truth was, that indolence was the habit most natural to
-him, from which he was not easily roused by the claims
-of correspondence, either of his friends or of his enemies;
-when the latter drew their pens in controversy, they were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
-often unanswered as well as the former. While he was
-hesitating about a visit to La Roche, which he wished to
-make, but found the effort rather too much for him, he
-received a letter from the old man, which had been forwarded
-to him from Paris, where he had then fixed his
-residence. It contained a gentle complaint of Mr. ——’s
-want of punctuality, but an assurance of continued gratitude
-for his former good offices; and, as a friend whom
-the writer considered interested in his family, it informed
-him of the approaching nuptials of Mademoiselle La
-Roche with a young man, a relation of her own, and
-formerly a pupil of her father’s, of the most amiable dispositions
-and respectable character. Attached from their
-earliest years, they had been separated by his joining one
-of the subsidiary regiments of the canton, then in the
-service of a foreign power. In this situation he had distinguished
-himself as much for courage and military skill
-as for the other endowments which he had cultivated at
-home. The time of his service was now expired, and
-they expected him to return in a few weeks, when the
-old man hoped, as he expressed it in his letter, to join
-their hands and see them happy before he died.</p>
-
-<p>Our philosopher felt himself interested in this event;
-but he was not, perhaps, altogether so happy in the tidings
-of Mademoiselle La Roche’s marriage as her father
-supposed him. Not that he was ever a lover of the
-lady’s; but he thought her one of the most amiable
-women he had seen, and there was something in the idea
-of her being another’s forever that struck him, he knew
-not why, like a disappointment. After some little speculation
-on the matter, however, he could look on it as a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
-thing fitting if not quite agreeable, and determined on this
-visit to see his old friend and his daughter happy.</p>
-
-<p>On the last day of his journey, different accidents had
-retarded his progress: he was benighted before he reached
-the quarter in which La Roche resided. His guide, however,
-was well acquainted with the road, and he found
-himself at last in view of the lake, which I have before
-described, in the neighborhood of La Roche’s dwelling.
-A light gleamed on the water, that seemed to proceed
-from the house; it moved slowly along as he proceeded
-up the side of the lake, and at last he saw it glimmer
-through the trees, and stop at some distance from the
-place where he then was. He supposed it some piece
-of bridal merriment, and pushed on his horse that he
-might be a spectator of the scene; but he was a good
-deal shocked, on approaching the spot, to find it proceed
-from the torch of a person clothed in the dress of an
-attendant on a funeral, and accompanied by several others
-who, like him, seemed to have been employed in the rites
-of sepulture.</p>
-
-<p>On Mr. ——’s making inquiry who was the person
-they had been burying, one of them, with an accent
-more mournful than is common to their profession, answered,—</p>
-
-<p>“Then you knew not Mademoiselle, sir? You never
-beheld a lovelier—”</p>
-
-<p>“La Roche!” exclaimed he in reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Alas! it was she indeed.”</p>
-
-<p>The appearance of surprise and grief which his countenance
-assumed attracted the notice of the peasant with
-whom he talked. He came up closer to Mr. ——. “I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span>
-perceive, sir, you were acquainted with Mademoiselle
-La Roche.”</p>
-
-<p>“Acquainted with her!—Good God!—when—how—where
-did she die? Where is her father?”</p>
-
-<p>“She died, sir, of heart-break, I believe. The young
-gentleman to whom she was soon to have been married
-was killed in a duel by a French officer, his intimate
-companion, to whom, before their quarrel, he had often
-done the greatest favors. Her worthy father bears her
-death as he has often told us a Christian should; he is
-even so composed as to be now in his pulpit, ready to
-deliver a few exhortations to his parishioners, as is the
-custom with us on such occasions. Follow me, sir, and
-you shall hear him.”</p>
-
-<p>He followed the man without answering.</p>
-
-<p>The church was dimly lighted, except near the pulpit,
-where the venerable La Roche was seated. His people
-were now lifting up their voices in a psalm to that Being
-whom their pastor had taught them ever to bless and to
-revere. La Roche sat, his figure bending gently forward,
-his eyes half closed, lifted up in silent devotion.
-A lamp placed near him threw its light strong on his
-head, and marked the shadowy lines of age across the
-paleness of his brow, thinly covered with gray hairs.</p>
-
-<p>The music ceased. La Roche sat for a moment, and
-nature wrung a few tears from him. His people were
-loud in their grief: Mr. —— was not less affected than
-they. La Roche arose.</p>
-
-<p>“Father of mercies!” said he, “forgive these tears;
-assist thy servant to lift up his soul to thee, to lift to thee
-the souls of thy people. My friends, it is good so to do;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>
-at all seasons it is good; but in the days of our distress,
-what a privilege it is! Well saith the sacred book,
-‘Trust in the Lord; at all times trust in the Lord!’
-When every other support fails us, when the fountains
-of worldly comfort are dried up, let us then seek those
-living waters which flow from the throne of God. ’Tis
-only from the belief of the goodness and wisdom of a
-Supreme Being that our calamities can be borne in that
-manner which becomes a man. Human wisdom is here
-of little use; for, in proportion as it bestows comfort, it
-represses feeling, without which we may cease to be hurt
-by calamity, but we shall also cease to enjoy happiness.
-I will not bid you be insensible, my friends. I cannot, if
-I would.” His tears flowed afresh. “I feel too much
-myself, and I am not ashamed of my feelings; but therefore
-may I the more willingly be heard; therefore have I
-prayed God to give me strength to speak to you, to direct
-you to him, not with empty words, but with these
-tears, not from speculation, but from experience, that
-while you see me suffer you may know also my consolation.
-You behold the mourner of his only child, the last
-earthly stay and blessing of his declining years. Such a
-child too! It becomes not me to speak of her virtues;
-yet it is but gratitude to mention them, because they
-were exerted toward myself. Not many days ago you
-saw her young, beautiful, virtuous, and happy. Ye who
-are parents will judge of my felicity then; ye will judge
-of my affliction now. But I look toward him who struck
-me; I see the hand of a father amidst the chastenings of
-my God. Oh! could I make you feel what it is to pour
-out the heart, when it is pressed down with many sorrows,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>
-to pour it out with confidence to him in whose
-hands are life and death, on whose power awaits all
-that the first enjoys, and in contemplation of whom disappears
-all that the last can inflict. For we are not as
-those who die without hope; we know that our Redeemer
-liveth,—that we shall live with him, with our friends,
-his servants, in that blessed land where sorrow is unknown,
-and happiness is endless as it is perfect. Go,
-then, mourn not for me; I have not lost my child; but a
-little while, and we shall meet again, never to be separated.
-But ye are also my children: would ye that I
-should not grieve without comfort? So live as she lived,
-that, when your death cometh, it may be the death of the
-righteous, and your latter end like his.”</p>
-
-<p>Such was the exhortation of La Roche: his audience
-answered it with their tears. The good old man had
-dried up his at the altar of the Lord: his countenance
-had lost its sadness and assumed the glow of faith and
-hope. Mr. —— followed him into his house. The inspiration
-of the pulpit was past; at sight of him, the
-scenes they had last met in rushed again on his mind;
-La Roche threw his arms around his neck, and watered
-it with his tears. The other was equally affected. They
-went together, in silence, into the parlor, where the evening
-service was wont to be performed. The curtains of
-the organ were open; La Roche started back at the
-sight.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! my friend!” said he, and his tears burst forth
-again.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. —— had now recollected himself; he stepped forward,
-and drew the curtains close. The old man wiped<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>
-off his tears, and taking his friend’s hand, “You see my
-weakness,” said he, “’tis the weakness of humanity; but
-my comfort is not therefore lost.”</p>
-
-<p>“I heard you,” said the other, “in the pulpit; I rejoice
-that such consolation is yours.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is, my friend,” said he; “and I trust I shall ever
-hold it fast. If there are any who doubt our faith, let
-them think of what importance religion is to calamity, and
-forbear to weaken its force. If they cannot restore our
-happiness, let them not take away the solace of our affliction.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. ——’s heart was smitten, and I have heard him,
-long after, confess that there were moments when the
-remembrance overcame him even to weakness; when,
-amidst all the pleasures of philosophical discovery and
-the pride of literary fame, he recalled to his mind the
-venerable figure of the good La Roche, and wished that
-he had never doubted.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;">
-<img src="images/footer4.jpg" width="200" height="125" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header3.jpg" width="500" height="120" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<h2 id="THE_VISION_OF_SUDDEN_DEATH">THE VISION OF SUDDEN DEATH.</h2>
-
-<p class="center">BY THOMAS DE QUINCEY.</p>
-
-<div>
-<img class="dropcap" src="images/dropcap-w.jpg" width="100" height="100" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="dropcap">What is to be thought of sudden death? It is
-remarkable that, in different conditions of society,
-it has been variously regarded as the consummation
-of an earthly career most fervently to be
-desired, and on the other hand, as that consummation
-which is most of all to be deprecated. Cæsar the Dictator,
-at his last dinner-party (<i lang="la">cæna</i>), and the very evening
-before his assassination, being questioned as to the
-mode of death which, in <em>his</em> opinion, might seem the most
-eligible, replied, “That which should be most sudden.”
-On the other hand, the divine Litany of our English
-Church, when breathing forth supplications, as if in some
-representative character for the whole human race prostrate
-before God, places such a death in the very van of
-horrors. “From lightning and tempest; from plague,
-pestilence, and famine; from battle and murder, and
-from sudden death,—<em>Good Lord, deliver us</em>.” Sudden
-death is here made to crown the climax in a grand ascent
-of calamities; it is the last of curses; and yet, by the
-noblest of Romans, it was treated as the first of blessings.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
-In that difference, most readers will see little more than
-the difference between Christianity and Paganism. But
-there I hesitate. The Christian Church may be right in
-its estimate of sudden death; and it is a natural feeling,
-though after all it may also be an infirm one, to wish for
-a quiet dismissal from life,—as that which <em>seems</em> most
-reconcilable with meditation, with penitential retrospects,
-and with the humilities of farewell prayer. There does
-not, however, occur to me any direct Scriptural warrant
-for this earnest petition of the English Litany. It seems
-rather a petition indulged to human infirmity, than exacted
-from human piety. And, however <em>that</em> may be,
-two remarks suggest themselves as prudent restraints
-upon a doctrine, which else <em>may</em> wander, and <em>has</em> wandered,
-into an uncharitable superstition. The first is
-this: that many people are likely to exaggerate the horror
-of a sudden death (I mean the objective horror to
-him who contemplates such a death, not the subjective
-horror to him who suffers it), from the false disposition
-to lay a stress upon words or acts, simply because by an
-accident they have become words or acts. If a man dies,
-for instance, by some sudden death when he happens to
-be intoxicated, such a death is falsely regarded with peculiar
-horror; as though the intoxication were suddenly
-exalted into a blasphemy. But <em>that</em> is unphilosophic.
-The man was, or he was not, <em>habitually</em> a drunkard. If
-not, if his intoxication were a solitary accident, there can
-be no reason at all for allowing special emphasis to this
-act, simply because through misfortune it became his
-final act. Nor, on the other hand, if it were no accident,
-but one of his <em>habitual</em> transgressions, will it be the more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>
-habitual or the more a transgression, because some sudden
-calamity, surprising him, has caused this habitual
-transgression to be also a final one? Could the man
-have had any reason even dimly to foresee his own sudden
-death, there would have been a new feature in his
-act of intemperance,—a feature of presumption and irreverence,
-as in one that by possibility felt himself drawing
-near to the presence of God. But this is no part of
-the case supposed. And the only new element in the
-man’s act is not any element of extra immorality, but
-simply of extra misfortune.</p>
-
-<p>The other remark has reference to the meaning of the
-word <em>sudden</em>. And it is a strong illustration of the duty
-which forever calls us to the stern valuation of words,
-that very possibly Cæsar and the Christian Church do
-not differ in the way supposed; that is, do not differ by
-any difference of doctrine as between Pagan and Christian
-views of the moral temper appropriate to death, but that
-they are contemplating different cases. Both contemplate
-a violent death, a Βιαθανατος—death that is Βιαιος:
-but the difference is that the Roman by the word
-“sudden” means an <em>unlingering</em> death: whereas the
-Christian Litany by “sudden” means a death <em>without
-warning</em>, consequently without any available summons
-to religious preparation. The poor mutineer, who kneels
-down to gather into his heart the bullets from twelve
-firelocks of his pitying comrades, dies by a most sudden
-death in Cæsar’s sense: one shock, one mighty spasm,
-one (possibly <em>not</em> one) groan, and all is over. But, in
-the sense of the Litany, his death is far from sudden;
-his offence, originally, his imprisonment, his trial, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>
-interval between his sentence and its execution, having
-all furnished him with separate warnings of his fate,—having
-all summoned him to meet it with solemn preparation.</p>
-
-<p>Meantime, whatever may be thought of a sudden death
-as a mere variety in the modes of dying, where death in
-some shape is inevitable,—a question which, equally in
-the Roman and the Christian sense, will be variously answered
-according to each man’s variety of temperament,—certainly,
-upon one aspect of sudden death there can
-be no opening for doubt, that of all agonies incident to
-man it is the most frightful, that of all martyrdoms it is
-the most freezing to human sensibilities,—namely, where
-it surprises a man under circumstances which offer (or
-which seem to offer) some hurried and inappreciable
-chance of evading it. Any effort, by which such an
-evasion can be accomplished, must be as sudden as the
-danger which it affronts. Even <em>that</em>, even the sickening
-necessity for hurrying in extremity where all hurry seems
-destined to be vain, self-baffled, and where the dreadful
-knell of <em>too</em> late is already sounding in the ears by anticipation,—even
-that anguish is liable to a hideous exasperation
-in one particular case, namely, where the
-agonizing appeal is made not exclusively to the instinct
-of self-preservation, but to the conscience on behalf of
-another life besides your own, accidentally cast upon
-<em>your</em> protection. To fail, to collapse in a service merely
-your own, might seem comparatively venial; though, in
-fact, it is far from venial. But to fail in a case where
-Providence has suddenly thrown into your hands the
-final interests of another,—of a fellow-creature shuddering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
-between the gates of life and death; this, to a
-man of apprehensive conscience, would mingle the misery
-of an atrocious criminality with the misery of a bloody
-calamity. The man is called upon, too probably, to die;
-but to die at the very moment when, by any momentary
-collapse, he is self-denounced as a murderer. He had
-but the twinkling of an eye for his effort, and that effort
-might, at the best, have been unavailing; but from this
-shadow of a chance, small or great, how if he has recoiled
-by a treasonable <i lang="fr">lâcheté</i>? The effort <em>might</em> have been
-without hope; but to have risen to the level of that effort
-would have rescued him, though not from dying, yet
-from dying as a traitor to his duties.</p>
-
-<p>The situation here contemplated exposes a dreadful
-ulcer lurking far down in the depths of human nature.
-It is not that men generally are summoned to face such
-awful trials. But potentially, and in shadowy outline,
-such a trial is moving subterraneously in perhaps all
-men’s natures,—muttering under ground in one world,
-to be realized perhaps in some other. Upon the secret
-mirror of our dreams such a trial is darkly projected at
-intervals, perhaps, to every one of us. That dream, so
-familiar to childhood, of meeting a lion, and, from languishing
-prostration in hope and vital energy, that constant
-sequel of lying down before him, publishes the
-secret frailty of human nature,—reveals its deep-seated
-Pariah falsehood to itself,—records its abysmal treachery.
-Perhaps not one of us escapes that dream; perhaps,
-as by some sorrowful doom of man, that dream
-repeats for every one of us, through every generation,
-the original temptation in Eden. Every one of us, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
-this dream, has a bait offered to the infirm places of his
-own individual will; once again a snare is made ready
-for leading him into captivity to a luxury of ruin; again,
-as in aboriginal Paradise, the man falls from innocence;
-once again, by infinite iteration, the ancient Earth groans
-to God, through her secret caves, over the weakness of
-her child; “Nature, from her seat, sighing through all
-her works,” again “gives signs of woe that all is lost”;
-and again the countersign is repeated to the sorrowing
-heavens of the endless rebellion against God. Many
-people think that one man, the patriarch of our race,
-could not in his single person execute this rebellion
-for all his race. Perhaps they are wrong. But, even if
-not, perhaps in the world of dreams every one of us ratifies
-for himself the original act. Our English rite of
-Confirmation, by which, in years of awakened reason, we
-take upon us the engagements contracted for us in our
-slumbering infancy,—how sublime a rite is that! The
-little postern gate, through which the baby in its cradle
-had been silently placed for a time within the glory of
-God’s countenance, suddenly rises to the clouds as a
-triumphal arch, through which, with banners displayed
-and martial pomps, we make our second entry as crusading
-soldiers militant for God, by personal choice and by
-sacramental oath. Each man says in effect, “Lo! I
-rebaptize myself; and that which once was sworn on my
-behalf, now I swear for myself.” Even so in dreams,
-perhaps, under some secret conflict of the midnight
-sleeper, lighted up to the consciousness at the time, but
-darkened to the memory as soon as all is finished, each
-several child of our mysterious race completes for himself
-the aboriginal fall.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>As I drew near to the Manchester post-office, I found
-that it was considerably past midnight; but to my great
-relief, as it was important for me to be in Westmoreland
-by the morning, I saw by the huge saucer eyes of the
-mail, blazing through the gloom of overhanging houses,
-that my chance was not yet lost. Past the time it was;
-but by some luck, very unusual in my experience, the
-mail was not even yet ready to start. I ascended to my
-seat on the box, where my cloak was still lying as it had
-lain at the Bridgewater Arms. I had left it there in
-imitation of a nautical discoverer, who leaves a bit of
-bunting on the shore of his discovery, by way of warning
-off the ground the whole human race, and signalizing to
-the Christian and the heathen worlds, with his best compliments,
-that he has planted his throne forever upon
-that virgin soil: henceforward claiming the <i lang="la">jus dominii</i>
-to the top of the atmosphere above it, and also the right
-of driving shafts to the centre of the earth below it;
-so that all people found after this warning, either aloft in
-the atmosphere, or in the shafts, or squatting on the soil,
-will be treated as trespassers,—that is, decapitated by
-their very faithful and obedient servant, the owner of
-the said bunting. Possibly my cloak might not have
-been respected, and the <i lang="la">jus gentium</i> might have been
-cruelly violated in my person,—for in the dark, people
-commit deeds of darkness, gas being a great ally of
-morality,—but it so happened that, on this night, there
-was no other outside passenger; and the crime, which
-else was but too probable, missed fire for want of a criminal.
-By the way, I may as well mention at this point,
-since a circumstantial accuracy is essential to the effect<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
-of my narrative, that there was no other person of any
-description whatever about the mail—the guard, the
-coachman, and myself being allowed for—except only
-one,—a horrid creature of the class known to the world
-as insiders, but whom young Oxford called sometimes
-“Trojans,” in opposition to our Grecian selves, and
-sometimes “vermin.” A Turkish Effendi, who piques
-himself on good-breeding, will never mention by name a
-pig. Yet it is but too often that he has reason to mention
-this animal; since constantly, in the streets of
-Stamboul, he has his trousers deranged or polluted by
-this vile creature running between his legs. But under
-any excess of hurry he is always careful, out of respect
-to the company he is dining with, to suppress the odious
-name, and to call the wretch “that other creature,” as
-though all animal life beside formed one group, and this
-odious beast (to whom, as Chrysippus observed, salt
-serves as an apology for a soul) formed another and alien
-group on the outside of creation. Now I, who am an
-English Effendi, that think myself to understand good-breeding
-as well as any son of Othman, beg my reader’s
-pardon for having mentioned an insider by his gross natural
-name. I shall do so no more; and, if I should have
-occasion to glance at so painful a subject, I shall always
-call him “that other creature.” Let us hope, however,
-that no such distressing occasion will arise. But, by the
-way, an occasion arises at this moment; for the Reader
-will be sure to ask, when we come to the story, “Was
-this other creature present?” He was <em>not</em>; or more
-correctly, perhaps, <em>it</em> was not. We dropped the creature—or
-the creature, by natural imbecility, dropped itself—within<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>
-the first ten miles from Manchester. In the latter
-case, I wish to make a philosophic remark of a moral
-tendency. When I die, or when the reader dies, and by
-repute suppose of fever, it will never be known whether
-we died in reality of the fever or of the doctor. But this
-other creature, in the case of dropping out of the coach,
-will enjoy a coroner’s inquest; consequently he will enjoy
-an epitaph. For I insist upon it, that the verdict of
-a coroner’s jury makes the best of epitaphs. It is brief,
-so that the public all find time to read; it is pithy, so
-that the surviving friends (if any <em>can</em> survive such a loss)
-remember it without fatigue; it is upon oath, so that
-rascals and Dr. Johnsons cannot pick holes in it. “Died
-through the visitation of intense stupidity, by impinging
-on a moonlight night against the off-hind wheel of the
-Glasgow mail! Deodand upon the said wheel—twopence.”
-What a simple lapidary inscription! Nobody
-much in the wrong but an off-wheel; and with few acquaintances;
-and if it were but rendered into choice
-Latin, though there would be a little bother in finding a
-Ciceronian word for “off-wheel,” Marcellus himself, that
-great master of sepulchral eloquence, could not show a
-better. Why I call this little remark <em>moral</em> is, from
-the compensation it points out. Here, by the supposition,
-is that other creature on the one side, the beast of
-the world; and he (or it) gets an epitaph. You and I,
-on the contrary, the pride of our friends, get none.</p>
-
-<p>But why linger on the subject of vermin? Having
-mounted the box, I took a small quantity of laudanum,
-having already travelled two hundred and fifty miles,—namely,
-from a point seventy miles beyond London, upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
-a simple breakfast. In the taking of laudanum there
-was nothing extraordinary. But by accident it drew
-upon me the special attention of my assessor on the box,
-the coachman. And in <em>that</em> there was nothing extraordinary.
-But by accident, and with great delight, it drew
-my attention to the fact that this coachman was a monster
-in point of size, and that he had but one eye. In
-fact, he had been foretold by Virgil as—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">“Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens cui lumen ademptum.”</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>He answered in every point,—a monster he was,—dreadful,
-shapeless, huge, who had lost an eye. But
-why should <em>that</em> delight me? Had he been one of the
-Calendars in the Arabian Nights, and had paid down his
-eye as the price of his criminal curiosity, what right had
-<em>I</em> to exult in his misfortune? I did <em>not</em> exult; I delighted
-in no man’s punishment, though it were even merited.
-But these personal distinctions identified in an
-instant an old friend of mine, whom I had known in the
-South for some years as the most masterly of mail-coachmen.
-He was the man in all Europe that could best
-have undertaken to drive six-in-hand full gallop over <i>Al
-Sirat</i>,—that famous bridge of Mahomet across the bottomless
-gulf,—backing himself against the Prophet and
-twenty such fellows. I used to call him <i>Cyclops mastigophorus</i>,
-Cyclops the whip-bearer, until I observed that his
-skill made whips useless, except to fetch off an impertinent
-fly from a leader’s head; upon which I changed his
-Grecian name to Cyclops <i>diphrélates</i> (Cyclops the charioteer).
-I, and others known to me, studied under him
-the diphrelatic art. Excuse, reader, a word too elegant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
-to be pedantic. And also take this remark from me,
-as a <i lang="fr">gage d’amitié</i>, that no word ever was or <em>can</em> be
-pedantic which, by supporting a distinction, supports the
-accuracy of logic; or which fills up a chasm for the understanding.
-As a pupil, though I paid extra fees, I
-cannot say that I stood high in his esteem. It showed
-his dogged honesty (though, observe, not his discernment),
-that he could not see my merits. Perhaps we
-ought to excuse his absurdity in this particular by remembering
-his want of an eye. <em>That</em> made him blind to
-my merits. Irritating as this blindness was (surely it
-could not be envy!) he always courted my conversation,
-in which art I certainly had the whip-hand of him. On
-this occasion, great joy was at our meeting. But what
-was Cyclops doing here? Had the medical men recommended
-northern air, or how? I collected, from such
-explanations as he volunteered, that he had an interest
-at stake in a suit-at-law pending at Lancaster; so that
-probably he had got himself transferred to this station,
-for the purpose of connecting with his professional pursuits
-an instant readiness for the calls of his lawsuit.</p>
-
-<p>Meantime, what are we stopping for? Surely, we’ve
-been waiting long enough. O, this procrastinating mail,
-and O, this procrastinating post-office! Can’t they take
-a lesson upon that subject from <em>me</em>? Some people have
-called <em>me</em> procrastinating. Now you are witness, reader,
-that I was in time for <em>them</em>. But can <em>they</em> lay their
-hands on their hearts, and say that they were in time for
-me? I, during my life, have often had to wait for the
-post-office; the post-office never waited a minute for me.
-What are they about? The guard tells me that there is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>
-a large extra accumulation of foreign mails this night, owing
-to irregularities caused by war and by the packet service,
-when as yet nothing is done by steam. For an <em>extra</em>
-hour, it seems, the post-office has been engaged in
-threshing out the pure wheaten correspondence of Glasgow,
-and winnowing it from the chaff of all baser intermediate
-towns. We can hear the flails going at this
-moment. But at last all is finished. Sound your horn,
-guard. Manchester, good by; we’ve lost an hour by
-your criminal conduct at the post-office; which, however,
-though I do not mean to part with a serviceable ground
-of complaint, and one which really <em>is</em> such for the horses,
-to me secretly is an advantage, since it compels us to recover
-this last hour amongst the next eight or nine. Off
-we are at last, and at eleven miles an hour; and at first
-I detect no changes in the energy or in the skill of Cyclops.</p>
-
-<p>From Manchester to Kendal, which virtually (though
-not in law) is the capital of Westmoreland, were at this
-time seven stages of eleven miles each. The first five of
-these, dated from Manchester, terminated in Lancaster,
-which was therefore fifty-five miles north of Manchester,
-and the same distance exactly from Liverpool. The first
-three terminated in Preston (called, by way of distinction
-from other towns of that name, <em>proud</em> Preston), at which
-place it was that the separate roads from Liverpool and
-from Manchester to the north became confluent. Within
-these first three stages lay the foundation, the progress,
-and termination of our night’s adventure. During the
-first stage, I found out that Cyclops was mortal: he was
-liable to the shocking affection of sleep,—a thing which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
-I had never previously suspected. If a man is addicted
-to the vicious habit of sleeping, all the skill in aurigation
-of Apollo himself, with the horses of Aurora to execute
-the motions of his will, avail him nothing. “O Cyclops!”
-I exclaimed more than once, “Cyclops, my
-friend; thou art mortal. Thou snorest.” Through this
-first eleven miles, however, he betrayed his infirmity—which
-I grieve to say he shared with the whole Pagan
-Pantheon—only by short stretches. On waking up, he
-made an apology for himself, which, instead of mending
-the matter, laid an ominous foundation for coming disasters.
-The summer assizes were now proceeding at Lancaster:
-in consequence of which, for three nights and
-three days, he had not lain down in a bed. During the
-day, he was waiting for his uncertain summons as a witness
-on the trial in which he was interested; or he was
-drinking with the other witnesses, under the vigilant surveillance
-of the attorneys. During the night, or that part
-of it when the least temptations existed to conviviality,
-he was driving. Throughout the second stage he grew
-more and more drowsy. In the second mile of the third
-stage, he surrendered himself finally and without a struggle
-to his perilous temptation. All his past resistance
-had but deepened the weight of this final oppression.
-Seven atmospheres of sleep seemed resting upon him;
-and to consummate the case, our worthy guard, after
-singing “Love amongst the Roses” for the fiftieth or
-sixtieth time, without any invitation from Cyclops or me,
-and without applause for his poor labors, had moodily
-resigned himself to slumber,—not so deep doubtless as
-the coachman’s, but deep enough for mischief, and having,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
-probably, no similar excuse. And thus at last, about
-ten miles from Preston, I found myself left in charge of
-his Majesty’s London and Glasgow mail, then running
-about eleven miles an hour.</p>
-
-<p>What made this negligence less criminal than else it
-must have been thought, was the condition of the roads
-at night during the assizes. At that time all the law
-business of populous Liverpool, and of populous Manchester,
-with its vast cincture of populous rural districts,
-was called up by ancient usage to the tribunal of Lilliputian
-Lancaster. To break up this old traditional usage
-required a conflict with powerful established interests, a
-large system of new arrangements, and a new parliamentary
-statute. As things were at present, twice in the year
-so vast a body of business rolled northwards, from the
-southern quarter of the county, that a fortnight at least
-occupied the severe exertions of two judges for its despatch.
-The consequence of this was, that every horse
-available for such a service, along the whole line of road,
-was exhausted in carrying down the multitudes of people
-who were parties to the different suits. By sunset, therefore,
-it usually happened that, through utter exhaustion
-amongst men and horses, the roads were all silent. Except
-exhaustion in the vast adjacent county of York from
-a contested election, nothing like it was ordinarily witnessed
-in England.</p>
-
-<p>On this occasion, the usual silence and solitude prevailed
-along the road. Not a hoof nor a wheel was to
-be heard. And to strengthen this false luxurious confidence
-in the noiseless roads, it happened also that the
-night was one of peculiar solemnity and peace. I myself,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
-though slightly alive to the possibilities of peril, had so
-far yielded to the influence of the mighty calm as to sink
-into a profound revery. The month was August, in
-which lay my own birthday; a festival, to every thoughtful
-man, suggesting solemn and often sigh-born thoughts.
-The county was my own native county,—upon which,
-in its southern section, more than upon any equal area
-known to man past or present, had descended the original
-curse of labor in its heaviest form, not mastering the
-bodies of men only as slaves, or criminals in mines, but
-working through the fiery will. Upon no equal space of
-earth was, or ever had been, the same energy of human
-power put forth daily. At this particular season also of
-the assizes, that dreadful hurricane of flight and pursuit,
-as it might have seemed to a stranger, that swept to and
-from Lancaster all day long, hunting the county up and
-down, and regularly subsiding about sunset, united with
-the permanent distinction of Lancashire as the very metropolis
-and citadel of labor, to point the thoughts pathetically
-upon that counter-vision of rest, of saintly
-repose from strife and sorrow, towards which, as to their
-secret haven, the profounder aspirations of man’s heart
-are continually travelling. Obliquely we were nearing
-the sea upon our left, which also must, under the present
-circumstances, be repeating the general state of halcyon
-repose. The sea, the atmosphere, the light, bore an orchestral
-part in this universal lull. Moonlight and the
-first timid tremblings of the dawn were now blending;
-and the blendings were brought into a still more exquisite
-state of unity by a slight silvery mist, motionless and
-dreamy, that covered the woods and fields, but with a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
-veil of equable transparency. Except the feet of our own
-horses, which, running on a sandy margin of the road,
-made little disturbance, there was no sound abroad. In
-the clouds and on the earth prevailed the same majestic
-peace; and in spite of all that the villain of a schoolmaster
-has done for the ruin of our sublimer thoughts,
-which are the thoughts of our infancy, we still believe in
-no such nonsense as a limited atmosphere. Whatever
-we may swear with our false feigning lips, in our faithful
-hearts we still believe, and must forever believe, in fields
-of air traversing the total gulf between earth and the
-central heavens. Still, in the confidence of children that
-tread without fear <em>every</em> chamber in their father’s house,
-and to whom no door is closed, we, in that Sabbatic vision
-which sometimes is revealed for an hour upon nights
-like this, ascend with easy steps from the sorrow-stricken
-fields of earth upwards to the sandals of God.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly from thoughts like these I was awakened to
-a sullen sound, as of some motion on the distant road.
-It stole upon the air for a moment; I listened in awe;
-but then it died away. Once roused, however, I could
-not but observe with alarm the quickened motion of our
-horses. Ten years’ experience had made my eye learned
-in the valuing of motion; and I saw that we were now
-running thirteen miles an hour. I pretend to no presence
-of mind. On the contrary, my fear is, that I am miserably
-and shamefully deficient in that quality as regards action.
-The palsy of doubt and distraction hangs like some guilty
-weight of dark unfathomed remembrances upon my energies,
-when the signal is flying for <em>action</em>. But, on the
-other hand, this accursed gift I have, as regards <em>thought</em>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
-that in the first step towards the possibility of a misfortune,
-I see its total evolution; in the radix I see too
-certainly and too instantly its entire expansion; in the
-first syllable of the dreadful sentence, I read already the
-last. It was not that I feared for ourselves. What
-could injure <em>us</em>? Our bulk and impetus charmed us
-against peril in any collision. And I had rode through
-too many hundreds of perils that were frightful to approach,
-that were matter of laughter as we looked back
-upon them, for any anxiety to rest upon <em>our</em> interests.
-The mail was not built, I felt assured, nor bespoke, that
-could betray <em>me</em> who trusted to its protection. But any
-carriage that we could meet would be frail and light in
-comparison of ourselves. And I remarked this ominous
-accident of our situation. We were on the wrong side
-of the road. But then the other party, if other there
-was, might also be on the wrong side; and two wrongs
-might make a right. <em>That</em> was not likely. The same
-motive which had drawn <em>us</em> to the right-hand side of the
-road, namely, the soft beaten sand, as contrasted with
-the paved centre, would prove attractive to others. Our
-lamps, still lighted, would give the impression of vigilance
-on our part. And every creature that met us would rely
-upon <em>us</em> for quartering. All this, and if the separate
-links of the anticipation had been a thousand times more,
-I saw, not discursively or by effort, but as by one flash
-of horrid intuition.</p>
-
-<p>Under this steady though rapid anticipation of the evil
-which <em>might</em> be gathering ahead, ah, reader! what a sullen
-mystery of fear, what a sigh of woe, seemed to steal
-upon the air, as again the far-off sound of a wheel was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>
-heard! A whisper it was,—a whisper from, perhaps,
-four miles off,—secretly announcing a ruin that, being
-foreseen, was not the less inevitable. What could be
-done—who was it that could do it—to check the storm-flight
-of these maniacal horses? What! could I not
-seize the reins from the grasp of the slumbering coachman?
-You, reader, think that it would have been in
-<em>your</em> power to do so. And I quarrel not with your estimate
-of yourself. But, from the way in which the coachman’s
-hand was viced between his upper and lower thigh,
-this was impossible. The guard subsequently found it
-impossible, after this danger had passed. Not the grasp
-only, but also the position of this Polyphemus, made the
-attempt impossible. You still think otherwise. See,
-then, that bronze equestrian statue. The cruel rider
-has kept the bit in his horse’s mouth for two centuries.
-Unbridle him, for a minute, if you please, and wash his
-mouth with water. Or stay, reader, unhorse me that
-marble emperor: knock me those marble feet from those
-marble stirrups of Charlemagne.</p>
-
-<p>The sounds ahead strengthened, and were now too
-clearly the sounds of wheels. Who and what could it
-be? Was it industry in a taxed cart? Was it youthful
-gayety in a gig? Whoever it was, something must be
-attempted to warn them. Upon the other party rests
-the active responsibility, but upon <em>us</em>—and, woe is
-me! that <em>us</em> was my single self—rests the responsibility
-of warning. Yet, how should this be accomplished?
-Might I not seize the guard’s horn? Already, on the
-first thought, I was making my way over the roof to the
-guard’s seat. But this, from the foreign mail’s being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
-piled upon the roof, was a difficult and even dangerous
-attempt, to one cramped by nearly three hundred miles
-of outside travelling. And, fortunately, before I had lost
-much time in the attempt, our frantic horses swept
-round an angle of the road, which opened upon us the
-stage where the collision must be accomplished, the parties
-that seemed summoned to the trial, and the impossibility
-of saving them by any communication with the
-guard.</p>
-
-<p>Before us lay an avenue, straight as an arrow, six hundred
-yards, perhaps, in length; and the umbrageous
-trees, which rose in a regular line from either side, meeting
-high overhead, gave to it the character of a cathedral
-aisle. These trees lent a deeper solemnity to the early
-light; but there was still light enough to perceive, at the
-farther end of this Gothic aisle, a light, reedy gig, in
-which were seated a young man, and, by his side, a
-young lady. Ah, young sir! what are you about? If
-it is necessary that you should whisper your communications
-to this young lady,—though really I see nobody
-at this hour, and on this solitary road, likely to overhear
-your conversation,—is it, therefore, necessary that you
-should carry your lips forward to hers? The little carriage
-is creeping on at one mile an hour; and the parties
-within it, being thus tenderly engaged, are naturally
-bending down their heads. Between them and eternity,
-to all human calculation, there is but a minute and a
-half. What is it that I shall do? Strange it is, and, to
-a mere auditor of the tale, might seem laughable, that I
-should need a suggestion from the <cite>Iliad</cite> to prompt the
-sole recourse that remained. But so it was. Suddenly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>
-I remembered the shout of Achilles, and its effect. But
-could I pretend to shout like the son of Peleus, aided by
-Pallas? No, certainly: but then I needed not the shout
-that should alarm all Asia militant; a shout would suffice,
-such as should carry terror into the hearts of two
-thoughtless young people, and one gig horse. I shouted,—and
-the young man heard me not. A second time I
-shouted,—and now he heard me, for now he raised his
-head.</p>
-
-<p>Here, then, all had been done that, by me, <em>could</em> be
-done: more on <em>my</em> part was not possible. Mine had
-been the first step: the second was for the young man:
-the third was for God. If, said I, the stranger is a brave
-man, and if, indeed, he loves the young girl at his side,—or,
-loving her not, if he feels the obligation pressing
-upon every man worthy to be called a man, of doing his
-utmost for a woman confided to his protection,—he will
-at least make some effort to save her. If <em>that</em> fails, he
-will not perish the more, or by a death more cruel, for
-having made it; and he will die as a brave man should,
-with his face to the danger, and with his arm about the
-woman that he sought in vain to save. But if he makes
-no effort, shrinking, without a struggle, from his duty,
-he himself will not the less certainly perish for this baseness
-of poltroonery. He will die no less: and why not?
-Wherefore should we grieve that there is one craven less
-in the world? No; <em>let</em> him perish, without a pitying
-thought of ours wasted upon him; and, in that case, all
-our grief will be reserved for the fate of the helpless girl,
-who now, upon the least shadow of failure in <em>him</em>, must,
-by the fiercest of translations,—must, without time for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
-a prayer,—must, within seventy seconds, stand before
-the judgment-seat of God.</p>
-
-<p>But craven he was not: sudden had been the call upon
-him, and sudden was his answer to the call. He saw,
-he heard, he comprehended, the ruin that was coming
-down: already its gloomy shadow darkened above him;
-and already he was measuring his strength to deal with
-it. Ah! what a vulgar thing does courage seem, when
-we see nations buying it and selling it for a shilling a
-day: ah! what a sublime thing does courage seem, when
-some fearful crisis on the great deeps of life carries a
-man, as if running before a hurricane, up to the giddy
-crest of some mountainous wave, from which, accordingly
-as he chooses his course, he describes two courses, and a
-voice says to him audibly, “This way lies hope; take the
-other way and mourn forever!” Yet, even then, amidst
-the raving of the seas and the frenzy of the danger, the
-man is able to confront his situation,—is able to retire
-for a moment into solitude with God, and to seek all his
-counsel from <em>him</em>! For seven seconds, it might be, of
-his seventy, the stranger settled his countenance steadfastly
-upon us, as if to search and value every element in
-the conflict before him. For five seconds more he sat
-immovably, like one that mused on some great purpose.
-For five he sat with eyes upraised, like one that prayed
-in sorrow, under some extremity of doubt, for wisdom to
-guide him towards the better choice. Then suddenly he
-rose; stood upright; and, by a sudden strain upon the
-reins, raising his horse’s forefeet from the ground, he
-slewed him round on the pivot of his hind legs, so as to
-plant the little equipage in a position nearly at right angles<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span>
-to ours. Thus far his condition was not improved;
-except as a first step had been taken towards the possibility
-of a second. If no more were done, nothing was
-done; for the little carriage still occupied the very centre
-of our path, though in an altered direction. Yet
-even now it may not be too late: fifteen of the twenty
-seconds may still be unexhausted; and one almighty
-bound forward may avail to clear the ground. Hurry
-then, hurry! for the flying moments—<em>they</em> hurry! O,
-hurry, hurry, my brave young man! for the cruel hoofs
-of our horses—<em>they</em> also hurry! Fast are the flying
-moments, faster are the hoofs of our horses. Fear not
-for <em>him</em>, if human energy can suffice: faithful was he
-that drove, to his terrific duty; faithful was the horse to
-<em>his</em> command. One blow, one impulse given with voice
-and hand by the stranger, one rush from the horse, one
-bound as if in the act of rising to a fence, landed the
-docile creature’s forefeet upon the crown or arching centre
-of the road. The larger half of the little equipage
-had then cleared our over-towering shadow: <em>that</em> was
-evident even to my own agitated sight. But it mattered
-little that one wreck should float off in safety, if upon the
-wreck that perished were embarked the human freightage.
-The rear part of the carriage—was <em>that</em> certainly
-beyond the line of absolute ruin? What power could
-answer the question? Glance of eye, thought of man,
-wing of angel, which of these had speed enough to sweep
-between the question and the answer, and divide the one
-from the other? Light does not tread upon the steps
-of light more indivisibly, than did our all-conquering
-arrival upon the escaping efforts of the gig. <em>That</em> must<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
-the young man have felt too plainly. His back was now
-turned to us; not by sight could he any longer communicate
-with the peril; but by the dreadful rattle of our
-harness, too truly had his ear been instructed,—that all
-was finished as regarded any further effort of <em>his</em>. Already
-in resignation he had rested from his struggle;
-and perhaps in his heart he was whispering, “Father,
-which art above, do thou finish in heaven what I on
-earth have attempted.” We ran past them faster than
-ever mill-race in our inexorable flight. O, raving of
-hurricanes that must have sounded in their young ears at
-the moment of our transit! Either with the swingle-bar,
-or with the haunch of our near leader, we had struck the
-off-wheel of the little gig, which stood rather obliquely
-and not quite so far advanced as to be accurately parallel
-with the near wheel. The blow, from the fury of our
-passage, resounded terrifically. I rose in horror, to look
-upon the ruins we might have caused. From my elevated
-station I looked down, and looked back upon the
-scene, which in a moment told its tale, and wrote all its
-records on my heart forever.</p>
-
-<p>The horse was planted immovably, with his forefeet
-upon the paved crest of the central road. He of the
-whole party was alone untouched by the passion of death.
-The little cany carriage,—partly perhaps from the dreadful
-torsion of the wheels in its recent movement, partly
-from the thundering blow we had given to it,—as if it
-sympathized with human horror, was all alive with
-tremblings and shiverings. The young man sat like a
-rock. He stirred not at all. But <em>his</em> was the steadiness
-of agitation frozen into rest by horror. As yet he dared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>
-not to look round; for he knew that if anything remained
-to do, by him it could no longer be done. And as yet he
-knew not for certain if their safety were accomplished.
-But the lady—</p>
-
-<p>But the lady,—O heavens! will that spectacle ever
-depart from my dreams, as she rose and sank upon her
-seat, sank and rose, threw up her arms wildly to heaven,
-clutched at some visionary object in the air, fainting,
-praying, raving, despairing! Figure to yourself, reader,
-the elements of the case; suffer me to recall before your
-mind the circumstances of the unparalleled situation.
-From the silence and deep peace of this saintly summer
-night,—from the pathetic blending of this sweet moonlight,
-dawnlight, dreamlight,—from the manly tenderness
-of this flattering, whispering, murmuring love,—suddenly
-as from the woods and fields,—suddenly as
-from the chambers of the air opening in revelation,—suddenly
-as from the ground yawning at her feet, leaped
-upon her, with the flashing of cataracts, Death the
-crownéd phantom, with all the equipage of his terrors,
-and the tiger roar of his voice.</p>
-
-<p>The moments were numbered. In the twinkling of an
-eye our flying horses had carried us to the termination
-of the umbrageous aisle; at right angles we wheeled into
-our former direction; the turn of the road carried the
-scene out of my eyes in an instant, and swept it into my
-dreams forever.</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories of Tragedy, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES OF TRAGEDY ***
-
-***** This file should be named 61003-h.htm or 61003-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/1/0/0/61003/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 14f0526..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-a.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0d4ed52..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-c.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-c.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8b01acf..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-c.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-i.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-i.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 77c8f7e..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-i.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-m.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-m.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fbfb30f..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-m.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-t.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-t.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0d63846..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-t.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-w.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-w.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f89c180..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/dropcap-w.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/footer1.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/footer1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9dbff8b..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/footer1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/footer2.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/footer2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 606cd6f..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/footer2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/footer3.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/footer3.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 319d0f4..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/footer3.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/footer4.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/footer4.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 423e3f5..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/footer4.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/header1.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/header1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1fb0c18..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/header1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/header2.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/header2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f70ba9e..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/header2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/header3.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/header3.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c73fed4..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/header3.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/header4.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/header4.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4de64ec..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/header4.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/header5.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/header5.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a9ec1df..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/header5.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/61003-h/images/pan.jpg b/old/61003-h/images/pan.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b6afe9f..0000000
--- a/old/61003-h/images/pan.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ